| L01 |
1Sm17_1 |
Filistyni H6430 zgromadzili H622 swe wojska H4264 na wojnę H4421 : zebrali się w Soko H7755 , leżącym w ziemi Judy H3063 , a obóz rozbili H2583 między Soko H7755 i Azeka H5825 niedaleko od Efes-Dammim H658 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_1 |
Filistyni zgromadzili swe wojska na wojnę: zebrali się w Soko, leżącym w ziemi Judy, a obóz
rozbili między Soko i Azeka niedaleko od Efes-Dammim. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_1 |
וַיַּאַסְפ֨וּ |
פְלִשְׁתִּ֤ים |
אֶת־ |
מַֽחֲנֵיהֶם֙ |
לַמִּלְחָמָ֔ה |
וַיֵּאָ֣סְפ֔וּ |
שֹׂכֹ֖ה |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לִיהוּדָ֑ה |
וַֽיַּחֲנ֛וּ |
בֵּין־ |
שׂוֹכֹ֥ה |
וּבֵין־ |
עֲזֵקָ֖ה |
בְּאֶ֥פֶס |
דַּמִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_1 |
וַ/יַּאַסְפ֨וּ |
פְלִשְׁתִּ֤ים |
אֶת־ |
מַֽחֲנֵי/הֶם֙ |
לַ/מִּלְחָמָ֔ה |
וַ/יֵּאָ֣סְפ֔וּ |
שֹׂכֹ֖ה |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לִ/יהוּדָ֑ה |
וַֽ/יַּחֲנ֛וּ |
בֵּין־ |
שׂוֹכֹ֥ה |
וּ/בֵין־ |
עֲזֵקָ֖ה |
בְּ/אֶ֥פֶס |
דַּמִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_1 |
wai•ja•'as•<Fu> |
fe•lisz•<Tim> |
et- |
ma•cha•ne•<Hem> |
lam•mil•cha•<Ma>, |
wai•je•'<A>•se•<Fu>, |
so•<Cho> |
'a•<szer> |
li•hu•<Da>; |
wai•ja•cha•<Nu> |
ben- |
so•<Cho> |
u•wen- |
'a•ze•<Ka> |
be•'<E>•fes |
dam•<Mim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_1 | H0622  | H6430  | H0853  | H4264  | H4421  | H0622  | H7755  | H0834  | H3063  | H2583  | H0996  | H7755  | H0996  | H5825  | H0000  | H0658  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_1 |
assemble |
Philistine |
|
army |
battle |
assemble |
Shocho |
after |
Judah |
abide |
among |
Shocho |
among |
Azekah |
|
Ephes- dammim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_1 |
montować |
Filister |
|
armia |
bitwa |
montować |
Shocho |
po |
Juda |
przestrzegać |
wśród |
Shocho |
wśród |
Azeka |
|
Ephes-dammim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_1 |
gathered together |
Now the Philistines |
|
their armies |
to battle |
and were gathered together |
at Shochoh |
which |
which [belongeth] to Judah |
and pitched |
between |
between Shochoh |
between |
and Azekah |
|
in Ephesdammim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_1 |
zebrani |
Filistyni |
|
ich wojska |
do walki |
i zebrali |
w Shochoh |
który |
który [nalezy], aby Juda |
i pochyłych |
między |
między Shochoh |
między |
i Azeka |
|
w Ephesdammim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_1 |
vai·ya·'as·Fu |
fe·lish·Tim |
et- |
ma·cha·nei·Hem |
lam·mil·cha·Mah, |
vai·ye·'A·se·Fu, |
so·Choh |
'a·Sher |
li·hu·Dah; |
vai·ya·cha·Nu |
bein- |
so·Choh |
u·vein- |
'a·ze·Kah |
be·'E·fes |
dam·Mim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_1 |
waj ja as fu |
fe lisz Tim |
et - ma Ha ne hem |
lam mil Ha ma |
waj je as fu |
so cho |
a szer |
li hu da |
waj ja Ha nu |
Ben - so cho |
u wen - a ze qa |
Be e fes |
Dam mim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_1 |
wayya´aspû |
pülišTîm |
´et-ma|Hánêhem |
lammilHämâ |
wayyë´äºspû |
Sökò |
´ášer |
lîhûdâ |
wa|yyaHánû |
Bên-Sôkò |
ûbên-`ázëqâ |
Bü´eºpes |
Dammîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_1 |
77/202 |
111/286 |
5552/11047 |
160/216 |
87/319 |
78/202 |
3/8 |
2502/5499 |
105/818 |
111/143 |
213/406 |
4/8 |
214/406 |
4/7 |
2669/6522 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_1 |
Now the Philistines gathered together their armies to battle, and were gathered together at
Shochoh, which [belongeth] to Judah, and pitched between Shochoh and Azekah, in Ephesdammim. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_1 |
1 Now the Philistines <06430> gathered together <0622> (08799) their armies
<04264> to battle <04421>, and were gathered together <0622> (08735) at Shochoh
<07755>, which belongeth to Judah <03063>, and pitched <02583> (08799) between Shochoh
<07755> and Azekah <05825>, in Ephesdammim <0658>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_2 |
Natomiast Saul H7586 i Izraelici H3478 zgromadzili się H622 i rozłożyli obozem H2583 w Dolinie Terebintu H425 , przygotowując się do walki H4421 z Filistynami H6430 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_2 |
Natomiast Saul i Izraelici zgromadzili się i rozłożyli obozem w Dolinie Terebintu,
przygotowując się do walki z Filistynami. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_2 |
וְשָׁא֤וּל |
וְאִֽישׁ־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
נֶאֶסְפ֔וּ |
וַֽיַּחֲנ֖וּ |
בְּעֵ֣מֶק |
הָאֵלָ֑ה |
וַיַּעַרְכ֥וּ |
מִלְחָמָ֖ה |
לִקְרַ֥את |
פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_2 |
וְ/שָׁא֤וּל |
וְ/אִֽישׁ־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
נֶאֶסְפ֔וּ |
וַֽ/יַּחֲנ֖וּ |
בְּ/עֵ֣מֶק |
הָאֵלָ֑ה |
וַ/יַּעַרְכ֥וּ |
מִלְחָמָ֖ה |
לִ/קְרַ֥את |
פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_2 |
we•sza•'<Ul> |
we•'isz- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
ne•'es•<Fu>, |
wai•ja•cha•<Nu> |
be•'<E>•mek |
ha•'e•<La>; |
wai•ja•'ar•<Chu> |
mil•cha•<Ma> |
lik•<Rat> |
pe•lisz•<Tim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_2 | H7586  | H0376  | H3478  | H0622  | H2583  | H6010  | H0425  | H6186  | H4421  | H7122  | H6430  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_2 |
Saul |
great |
Israel |
assemble |
abide |
dale |
Elah |
array |
battle |
befall |
Philistine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_2 |
Saul |
wielki |
Izrael |
montować |
przestrzegać |
kotlina |
Ela |
tablica |
bitwa |
spotka |
Filister |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_2 |
And Saul |
and the men |
of Israel |
were gathered together |
and pitched |
by the valley |
of Elah |
in array |
and set the battle |
to encounter |
the Philistines |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_2 |
Saul |
a ludzie |
Izraela |
zebrali |
i pochyłych |
przez dolinę |
Eli |
w tablicy |
i ustawić walkę |
na spotkanie |
Filistyni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_2 |
ve·sha·'Ul |
ve·'ish- |
Yis·ra·'El |
ne·'es·Fu, |
vai·ya·cha·Nu |
be·'E·mek |
ha·'e·Lah; |
vai·ya·'ar·Chu |
mil·cha·Mah |
lik·Rat |
pe·lish·Tim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_2 |
we sza ul |
we isz - jis ra el |
ne es fu |
waj ja Ha nu |
Be e meq |
ha e la |
waj ja ar chu |
mil Ha ma |
liq rat |
Pe lisz Tim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_2 |
wüšä´ûl |
wü´î|š-yiSrä´ël |
ne´espû |
wa|yyaHánû |
Bü`ëºmeq |
hä´ëlâ |
wayya`arkû |
milHämâ |
liqra´t |
PülišTîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_2 |
122/406 |
869/2004 |
1040/2505 |
79/202 |
112/143 |
29/69 |
2/16 |
26/76 |
88/319 |
16/37 |
112/286 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_2 |
And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together, and pitched by the valley of Elah,
and set the battle in array against the Philistines. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_2 |
2 And Saul <07586> and the men <0376> of Israel <03478> were gathered
together <0622> (08738), and pitched <02583> (08799) by the valley <06010> of Elah
<0425>, and set the battle <04421> in array <06186> (08799) against <07125> (08800)
the Philistines <06430>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_3 |
Filistyni H6430 stali H5975 u zbocza jednej góry H2022 , po jednej stronie, Izraelici H3478 zaś na zboczu innej góry H2022 , po drugiej stronie, a oddzielała ich dolina H1516 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_3 |
Filistyni stali u zbocza jednej góry, po jednej stronie, Izraelici zaś na zboczu innej góry,
po drugiej stronie, a oddzielała ich dolina. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_3 |
וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֞ים |
עֹמְדִ֤ים |
אֶל־ |
הָהָר֙ |
מִזֶּ֔ה |
וְיִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל |
עֹמְדִ֥ים |
אֶל־ |
הָהָ֖ר |
מִזֶּ֑ה |
וְהַגַּ֖יְא |
בֵּינֵיהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_3 |
וּ/פְלִשְׁתִּ֞ים |
עֹמְדִ֤ים |
אֶל־ |
הָ/הָר֙ |
מִ/זֶּ֔ה |
וְ/יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל |
עֹמְדִ֥ים |
אֶל־ |
הָ/הָ֖ר |
מִ/זֶּ֑ה |
וְ/הַ/גַּ֖יְא |
בֵּינֵי/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_3 |
u•fe•lisz•<Tim> |
'o•me•<Dim> |
el- |
ha•<Har> |
miz•<Ze>, |
we•<jis>•ra•'<El> |
'o•me•<Dim> |
el- |
ha•<Har> |
miz•<Ze>; |
we•hag•<Gaj> |
be•ne•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_3 | H6430  | H5975  | H0413  | H2022  | H2088  | H3478  | H5975  | H0413  | H2022  | H2088  | H1516  | H0996  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_3 |
Philistine |
abide |
about |
hill |
he |
Israel |
abide |
about |
hill |
he |
valley |
among |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_3 |
Filister |
przestrzegać |
o |
wzgórze |
on |
Izrael |
przestrzegać |
o |
wzgórze |
on |
dolina |
wśród |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_3 |
And the Philistines |
stood |
on |
on a mountain |
one |
on the one side and Israel |
stood |
on |
on a mountain |
side |
on the other side and [there was] a valley |
between |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_3 |
Filistyni |
stał |
na |
w górach |
jeden |
z jednej strony a Izraelem |
stał |
na |
w górach |
strona |
po drugiej stronie i [było] dolina |
między |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_3 |
u·fe·lish·Tim |
'o·me·Dim |
el- |
ha·Har |
miz·Zeh, |
ve·Yis·ra·'El |
'o·me·Dim |
el- |
ha·Har |
miz·Zeh; |
ve·hag·Gay |
bei·nei·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_3 |
u fe lisz Tim |
om dim |
el - ha har |
miz ze |
we jis ra el |
om dim |
el - ha har |
miz ze |
we haG Gaj |
Be ne hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_3 |
ûpülišTîm |
`ömdîm |
´el-hähär |
mizzè |
wüyiSrä´ël |
`ömdîm |
´el-hähär |
mizzè |
wühaGGaºy´ |
Bênêhem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_3 |
113/286 |
122/523 |
2324/5500 |
242/546 |
461/1176 |
1041/2505 |
123/523 |
2325/5500 |
243/546 |
462/1176 |
13/58 |
215/406 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_3 |
And the Philistines stood on a mountain on the one side, and Israel stood on a mountain on
the other side: and [there was] a valley between them. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_3 |
3 And the Philistines <06430> stood <05975> (08802) on a mountain <02022>
on the one side, and Israel <03478> stood <05975> (08802) on a mountain <02022> on the
other side: and there was a valley <01516> between them. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_4 |
Wtedy wystąpił H3318 z obozu H4264 filistyńskiego pewien harcownik H376 H1143 imieniem H8034 Goliat H1555 , pochodzący z Gat H1661 . Był wysoki na sześć łokci H520 i jedną piędź H2239 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_4 |
Wtedy wystąpił z obozu filistyńskiego pewien harcownik imieniem Goliat, pochodzący z Gat.
Był wysoki na sześć łokci i jedną piędź. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_4 |
וַיֵּצֵ֤א |
אִֽישׁ־ |
הַבֵּנַ֙יִם֙ |
מִמַּחֲנ֣וֹת |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
גָּלְיָ֥ת |
שְׁמ֖וֹ |
מִגַּ֑ת |
גָּבְה֕וֹ |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
אַמּ֖וֹת |
וָזָֽרֶת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_4 |
וַ/יֵּצֵ֤א |
אִֽישׁ־ |
הַ/בֵּנַ֙יִם֙ |
מִ/מַּחֲנ֣וֹת |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
גָּלְיָ֥ת |
שְׁמ֖/וֹ |
מִ/גַּ֑ת |
גָּבְה֕/וֹ |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
אַמּ֖וֹת |
וָ/זָֽרֶת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_4 |
wai•je•<ce> |
isz- |
hab•be•<Na>•jim |
mi•ma•cha•<Not> |
pe•lisz•<Tim>, |
gal•<jat> |
sze•<Mo> |
mig•<Gat>; |
ga•we•<Ho> |
szesz |
am•<Mot> |
wa•<Za>•ret. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_4 | H3318  | H0376  | H1143  | H4264  | H6430  | H1555  | H8034  | H1661  | H1363  | H8337  | H0520  | H2239  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_4 |
after |
great |
champion |
army |
Philistine |
Goliath |
base |
Gath |
excellency |
six |
cubit |
span |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_4 |
po |
wielki |
mistrz |
armia |
Filister |
Goliat |
podstawa |
Gat |
ekscelencja |
sześć |
łokieć |
rozpiętość |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_4 |
And there went out |
he |
champion |
out of the camp |
of the Philistines |
Goliath |
named |
of Gath |
whose height |
[was] six |
cubits |
and a span |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_4 |
I wyszedł |
on |
mistrz |
z obozu |
z Filistynami |
Goliat |
nazwie |
Gat |
którego wysokość |
[Było] sześć |
łokcie |
i rozpiętości |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_4 |
vai·ye·Tze |
ish- |
hab·be·Na·yim |
mi·ma·cha·Not |
pe·lish·Tim, |
gal·Yat |
she·Mo |
mig·Gat; |
ga·ve·Ho |
shesh |
am·Mot |
va·Za·ret. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_4 |
waj je ce |
isz - haB Be na jim |
mim ma Ha not |
Pe lisz Tim |
Gol jat |
sze mo |
miG Gat |
Gow ho |
szesz |
am mot |
wa za ret |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_4 |
wayyëcë´ |
´î|š-haBBënaºyim |
mimmaHánôt |
PülišTîm |
Golyät |
šümô |
miGGat |
Gobhô |
šëš |
´ammôt |
wäzäºret |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_4 |
475/1060 |
870/2004 |
1/2 |
161/216 |
114/286 |
1/6 |
315/864 |
5/33 |
1/17 |
93/215 |
75/246 |
5/7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_4 |
And there went out a champion out of the camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Gath,
whose height [was] six cubits and a span. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_4 |
4 And there went out <03318> (08799) a champion <0376> <01143> out of the
camp <04264> of the Philistines <06430>, named <08034> Goliath <01555>, of Gath
<01661>, whose height <01363> was six <08337> cubits <0520> and a span
<02239>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_5 |
Na głowie H7218 miał hełm H3553 z brązu H5178 , ubrany zaś był w łuskowy pancerz H8302 z brązu H5178 o wadze H4948 pięciu tysięcy H2568 H505 syklów H8255 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_5 |
Na głowie miał hełm z brązu, ubrany zaś był w łuskowy pancerz z brązu o wadze pięciu tysięcy
syklów. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_5 |
וְכ֤וֹבַע |
נְחֹ֙שֶׁת֙ |
עַל־ |
רֹאשׁ֔וֹ |
וְשִׁרְי֥וֹן |
קַשְׂקַשִּׂ֖ים |
ה֣וּא |
לָב֑וּשׁ |
וּמִשְׁקַל֙ |
הַשִּׁרְי֔וֹן |
חֲמֵשֶׁת־ |
אֲלָפִ֥ים |
שְׁקָלִ֖ים |
נְחֹֽשֶֽׁת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_5 |
וְ/כ֤וֹבַע |
נְחֹ֙שֶׁת֙ |
עַל־ |
רֹאשׁ֔/וֹ |
וְ/שִׁרְי֥וֹן |
קַשְׂקַשִּׂ֖ים |
ה֣וּא |
לָב֑וּשׁ |
וּ/מִשְׁקַל֙ |
הַ/שִּׁרְי֔וֹן |
חֲמֵשֶׁת־ |
אֲלָפִ֥ים |
שְׁקָלִ֖ים |
נְחֹֽשֶֽׁת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_5 |
we•<Choa>' |
ne•<Cho>•szet |
al- |
ro•<szo>, |
we•szir•<jon> |
kas•kas•<Sim> |
hu |
la•<wusz>; |
u•misz•<Kal> |
hasz•szir•<jon>, |
cha•me•szet- |
'a•la•<Fim> |
sze•ka•<Lim> |
ne•<Cho>•<szet>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_5 | H3553  | H5178  | H5921  | H7218  | H8302  | H7193  | H1931  | H3847  | H4948  | H8302  | H2568  | H0505  | H8255  | H5178  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_5 |
helmet |
brasen |
above |
band |
breastplate |
mail |
he |
apparel |
weight |
breastplate |
fif |
thousand |
shekel |
brasen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_5 |
kask |
brązu |
powyżej |
pasmo |
napierśnik |
email |
on |
strój |
waga |
napierśnik |
FIF |
tysiąc |
szekel |
brązu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_5 |
And [he had] an helmet |
of brass |
on |
upon his head |
with a coat |
of mail |
and he |
and he [was] armed |
and the weight |
of the coat |
[was] five |
thousand |
shekels |
of brass |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_5 |
I [miał] kask |
z mosiądzu |
na |
na głowie |
z płaszczem |
poczty |
a on |
a on [było] uzbrojony |
i waga |
płaszcza |
[Było] pięć |
tysiąc |
szekli |
z mosiądzu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_5 |
ve·Choa' |
ne·Cho·shet |
al- |
ro·Sho, |
ve·shir·Yon |
kas·kas·Sim |
hu |
la·Vush; |
u·mish·Kal |
hash·shir·Yon, |
cha·me·shet- |
'a·la·Fim |
she·ka·Lim |
ne·Cho·Shet. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_5 |
we cho wa |
ne Ho szet |
al - ro szo |
we szir jon |
qas qas sim |
hu |
la wusz |
u misz qal |
hasz szir jon |
Ha me szet - a la fim |
sze qa lim |
ne Ho szet |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_5 |
wükôºba` |
nüHöºšet |
`al-rö´šô |
wüširyôn |
qaSqaSSîm |
hû´ |
läbûš |
ûmišqal |
hašširyôn |
Hámëšet-´áläpîm |
šüqälîm |
nüHö|šet |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_5 |
1/6 |
53/140 |
1847/5759 |
200/598 |
1/9 |
6/8 |
848/1867 |
29/109 |
20/49 |
2/9 |
163/342 |
184/503 |
67/88 |
54/140 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_5 |
And [he had] an helmet of brass upon his head, and he [was] armed with a coat of mail; and
the weight of the coat [was] five thousand shekels of brass. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_5 |
5 And he had an helmet <03553> of brass <05178> upon his head <07218>, and
he was armed <03847> (08803) with a coat <08302> of mail <07193>; and the weight
<04948> of the coat <08302> was five <02568> thousand <0505> shekels <08255> of
brass <05178>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_6 |
Miał również na nogach H7272 nagolenice H4697 z brązu H5178 oraz brązowy H5178 , zakrzywiony nóż H3591 w ręku H3802 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_6 |
Miał również na nogach nagolenice z brązu oraz brązowy, zakrzywiony nóż w ręku. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_6 |
וּמִצְחַ֥ת |
נְחֹ֖שֶׁת |
עַל־ |
רַגְלָ֑יו |
וְכִיד֥וֹן |
נְחֹ֖שֶׁת |
בֵּ֥ין |
כְּתֵפָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_6 |
וּ/מִצְחַ֥ת |
נְחֹ֖שֶׁת |
עַל־ |
רַגְלָ֑י/ו |
וְ/כִיד֥וֹן |
נְחֹ֖שֶׁת |
בֵּ֥ין |
כְּתֵפָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_6 |
u•mic•<Chat> |
ne•<Cho>•szet |
al- |
rag•<Law>; |
we•chi•<Don> |
ne•<Cho>•szet |
ben |
ke•te•<Faw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_6 | H4697  | H5178  | H5921  | H7272  | H3591  | H5178  | H0996  | H3802  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_6 |
greaves |
brasen |
above |
be able to endure |
lance |
brasen |
among |
arm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_6 |
skwarki |
brązu |
powyżej |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
lanca |
brązu |
wśród |
ramię |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_6 |
And [he had] greaves |
of brass |
on |
upon his legs |
and a target |
of brass |
between |
between his shoulders |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_6 |
I [miał] skwarki |
z mosiądzu |
na |
na nogach |
i celu |
z mosiądzu |
między |
między ramionami |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_6 |
u·mitz·Chat |
ne·Cho·shet |
al- |
rag·Lav; |
ve·chi·Don |
ne·Cho·shet |
bein |
ke·te·Fav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_6 |
u mic Hat |
ne Ho szet |
al - rag law |
we chi don |
ne Ho szet |
Ben |
Ke te faw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_6 |
ûmicHat |
nüHöºšet |
`al-ragläyw |
wükîdôn |
nüHöºšet |
Bên |
Kütëpäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_6 |
1/1 |
55/140 |
1848/5759 |
85/241 |
4/9 |
56/140 |
216/406 |
26/67 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_6 |
And [he had] greaves of brass upon his legs, and a target of brass between his
shoulders. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_6 |
6 And he had greaves <04697> of brass <05178> upon his legs <07272>, and a
target <03591> of brass <05178> between his shoulders <03802>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_7 |
Drzewce włóczni H2595 jego było jak wał tkacki H707 H4500 , a jej grot H3852 ważył H4948 sześćset H8337 H3967 syklów H8255 żelaza H1270 . Poprzedzał go też [giermek] H5375 niosący H1980 tarczę H6793 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_7 |
Drzewce włóczni jego było jak wał tkacki, a jej grot ważył sześćset syklów żelaza.
Poprzedzał go też [giermek] niosący tarczę. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_7 |
[וְחָץ |
כ] |
(וְעֵ֣ץ |
ק) |
חֲנִית֗וֹ |
כִּמְנוֹר֙ |
אֹֽרְגִ֔ים |
וְלַהֶ֣בֶת |
חֲנִית֔וֹ |
שֵׁשׁ־ |
מֵא֥וֹת |
שְׁקָלִ֖ים |
בַּרְזֶ֑ל |
וְנֹשֵׂ֥א |
הַצִּנָּ֖ה |
הֹלֵ֥ךְ |
לְפָנָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_7 |
ו/חץ |
|
וְ/עֵ֣ץ |
|
חֲנִית֗/וֹ |
כִּ/מְנוֹר֙ |
אֹֽרְגִ֔ים |
וְ/לַהֶ֣בֶת |
חֲנִית֔/וֹ |
שֵׁשׁ־ |
מֵא֥וֹת |
שְׁקָלִ֖ים |
בַּרְזֶ֑ל |
וְ/נֹשֵׂ֥א |
הַ/צִּנָּ֖ה |
הֹלֵ֥ךְ |
לְ/פָנָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_7 |
[we•chac |
ch] |
(we•'<Ec> |
k) |
cha•ni•<To>, |
kim•nOr |
'o•re•<Gim>, |
we•la•<He>•wet |
cha•ni•<To>, |
szesz- |
me•'ot |
sze•ka•<Lim> |
bar•<Zel>; |
we•no•<Se> |
hac•cin•<Na> |
ho•<Lech> |
le•fa•<Naw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_7 | | | | | H2595  | H4500  | H0707  | H3852  | H2595  | H8337  | H3967  | H8255  | H1270  | H5375  | H6793  | H1980  | H6440  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_7 |
|
|
archer |
|
javelin |
beam |
weaver |
flaming spearhead |
javelin |
six |
hundredfold |
shekel |
iron |
accept |
buckler |
along |
accept |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_7 |
|
|
łucznik |
|
oszczep |
belka |
tkacz |
płonące podstawowy element |
oszczep |
sześć |
stokrotny |
szekel |
żelazo |
przyjąć |
puklerz |
wzdłuż |
przyjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_7 |
|
|
archer |
|
of his spear |
beam |
[was] like a weaver's |
head |
and his spear's |
[weighed] six |
hundred |
shekels |
of iron |
and one bearing |
a shield |
went |
before |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_7 |
|
|
łucznik |
|
z włóczni |
belka |
[Było] jak tkacza |
głowa |
i jego włócznia-tych |
[Ważył] sześć |
sto |
szekli |
z żelaza |
i jedna opatrzona |
tarcza |
udał się |
przed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_7 |
[ve·chatz |
ch] |
(ve·'Etz |
k) |
cha·ni·To, |
kim·nOr |
'o·re·Gim, |
ve·la·He·vet |
cha·ni·To, |
shesh- |
me·'ot |
she·ka·Lim |
bar·Zel; |
ve·no·Se |
hatz·tzin·Nah |
ho·Lech |
le·fa·Nav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_7 |
(we Hac) |
[we ec] |
Ha ni to |
Kim nor |
or gim |
we la he wet |
Ha ni to |
szesz - me ot |
sze qa lim |
Bar zel |
we no se |
hac cin na |
ho lech |
le fa naw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_7 |
(wüHäc) |
[wü`ëc] |
Hánîtô |
Kimnôr |
´ö|rgîm |
wülaheºbet |
Hánîtô |
šëš-më´ôt |
šüqälîm |
Barzel |
wünöSë´ |
haccinnâ |
hölëk |
lüpänäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_7 |
|
|
1/2 |
|
3/46 |
1/4 |
6/13 |
2/19 |
4/46 |
94/215 |
233/574 |
68/88 |
22/76 |
226/650 |
1/22 |
553/1542 |
821/2127 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_7 |
And the staff of his spear [was] like a weaver's beam; and his spear's head [weighed] six
hundred shekels of iron: and one bearing a shield went before him. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_7 |
7 And the staff <06086> (08675) <02671> of his spear <02595> was like a
weaver's <0707> (08802) beam <04500>; and his spear's <02595> head <03852> weighed
six <08337> hundred <03967> shekels <08255> of iron <01270>: and one bearing
<05375> (08802) a shield <06793> went <01980> (08802) before <06440> him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_8 |
Stanąwszy H5975 naprzeciw, krzyknął H7121 w kierunku wojsk izraelskich H4634 H3478 te słowa H1697 : Po co H4100 się ustawiacie H6186 w szyku bojowym H4421 ? Czyż ja H595 nie jestem Filistynem H6430 , a wy sługami H5650 Saula H7586 ? Wybierzcie H1262 spośród siebie człowieka H376 , który by przeciwko mnie wystąpił H3381 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_8 |
Stanąwszy naprzeciw, krzyknął w kierunku wojsk izraelskich te słowa: Po co się ustawiacie w
szyku bojowym? Czyż ja nie jestem Filistynem, a wy sługami Saula? Wybierzcie spośród siebie człowieka, który
by przeciwko mnie wystąpił. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_8 |
וַֽיַּעֲמֹ֗ד |
וַיִּקְרָא֙ |
אֶל־ |
מַעַרְכֹ֣ת |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
לָהֶ֔ם |
לָ֥מָּה |
תֵצְא֖וּ |
לַעֲרֹ֣ךְ |
מִלְחָמָ֑ה |
הֲל֧וֹא |
אָנֹכִ֣י |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֗י |
וְאַתֶּם֙ |
עֲבָדִ֣ים |
לְשָׁא֔וּל |
בְּרוּ־ |
לָכֶ֥ם |
אִ֖ישׁ |
וְיֵרֵ֥ד |
אֵלָֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_8 |
וַֽ/יַּעֲמֹ֗ד |
וַ/יִּקְרָא֙ |
אֶל־ |
מַעַרְכֹ֣ת |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
לָ/הֶ֔ם |
לָ֥/מָּה |
תֵצְא֖וּ |
לַ/עֲרֹ֣ךְ |
מִלְחָמָ֑ה |
הֲ/ל֧וֹא |
אָנֹכִ֣י |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֗י |
וְ/אַתֶּם֙ |
עֲבָדִ֣ים |
לְ/שָׁא֔וּל |
בְּרוּ־ |
לָ/כֶ֥ם |
אִ֖ישׁ |
וְ/יֵרֵ֥ד |
אֵלָֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_8 |
wai•ja•'a•<Mod>, |
wai•jik•<Ra> |
el- |
ma•'ar•<Chot> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
wai•<jo>•mer |
la•<Hem>, |
<Lam>•ma |
te•ce•'<U> |
la•'a•<Roch> |
mil•cha•<Ma>; |
ha•<Lo> |
'a•no•<Chi> |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti>, |
we•'at•<Tem> |
'a•wa•<Dim> |
le•sza•'<Ul>, |
be•ru- |
la•<Chem> |
'isz |
we•je•<Red> |
'e•<Lai>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_8 | H5975  | H7121  | H0413  | H4634  | H3478  | H0559  | H0000  | H4100  | H3318  | H6186  | H4421  | H3808  | H0595  | H6430  | H0859  | H5650  | H7586  | H1262  | H0000  | H0376  | H3381  | H0413  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_8 |
abide |
bewray |
about |
army |
Israel |
answer |
|
how long |
after |
array |
battle |
before |
I |
Philistine |
you |
bondage |
Saul |
choose |
|
great |
descend |
about |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_8 |
przestrzegać |
bewray |
o |
armia |
Izrael |
odpowiedź |
|
jak długo |
po |
tablica |
bitwa |
przed |
Ja |
Filister |
ty |
niewola |
Saul |
wybierać |
|
wielki |
schodzić |
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_8 |
And he stood |
and cried |
to |
unto the armies |
of Israel |
and said |
|
Why |
unto them Why are ye come out |
in array |
to set [your] battle |
not |
not |
? [am] not I a Philistine |
and you |
and ye servants |
Saul |
choose |
|
you a man |
for you and let him come down |
about |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_8 |
I stał |
i płakał |
do |
do armii |
Izraela |
i powiedział: |
|
Dlaczego |
im Dlaczego wy wyjdzie |
w tablicy |
aby ustawić [twój] Battle |
nie |
nie |
? [Am] nie jestem Filistynem |
a ty |
i sług Ye |
Saul |
wybierać |
|
jesteś człowiekiem |
dla Ciebie i niech zstąpi |
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_8 |
vai·ya·'a·Mod, |
vai·yik·Ra |
el- |
ma·'ar·Chot |
Yis·ra·'El, |
vai·Yo·mer |
la·Hem, |
Lam·mah |
te·tze·'U |
la·'a·Roch |
mil·cha·Mah; |
ha·Lo |
'a·no·Chi |
hap·pe·lish·Ti, |
ve·'at·Tem |
'a·va·Dim |
le·sha·'Ul, |
be·ru- |
la·Chem |
'ish |
ve·ye·Red |
'e·Lai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_8 |
waj ja a mod |
waj jiq ra |
el - ma ar chot |
jis ra el |
waj jo mer |
la hem |
lam ma |
te cu |
la a roch |
mil Ha ma |
ha lo |
a no chi |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
we aT Tem |
a wa dim |
le sza ul |
Be ru - la chem |
isz |
we je red |
e laj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_8 |
wa|yya`ámöd |
wayyiqrä´ |
´el-ma`arköt |
yiSrä´ël |
wayyöº´mer |
lähem |
läºmmâ |
tëc´û |
la`árök |
milHämâ |
hálô´ |
´änökî |
haPPülišTî |
wü´aTTem |
`ábädîm |
lüšä´ûl |
Bürû-läkem |
´îš |
wüyërëd |
´ëläy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_8 |
124/523 |
267/731 |
2326/5500 |
8/19 |
1042/2505 |
2044/5298 |
2670/6522 |
218/744 |
476/1060 |
27/76 |
89/319 |
1697/5164 |
189/359 |
115/286 |
365/1080 |
224/797 |
123/406 |
1/6 |
2671/6522 |
871/2004 |
152/378 |
2327/5500 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_8 |
And he stood and cried unto the armies of Israel, and said unto them, Why are ye come out to
set [your] battle in array? [am] not I a Philistine, and ye servants to Saul? choose you a man for you, and
let him come down to me. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_8 |
8 And he stood <05975> (08799) and cried <07121> (08799) unto the armies
<04634> of Israel <03478>, and said <0559> (08799) unto them, Why are ye come out
<03318> (08799) to set your battle <04421> in array <06186> (08800)? am not I a Philistine
<06430>, and ye servants <05650> to Saul <07586>? choose <01262> (08798) you a man
<0376> for you, and let him come down <03381> (08799) to me. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_9 |
Jeżeli H518 zdoła H3201 ze mną walczyć H3898 i pokona H5221 mnie, staniemy się H1961 waszymi niewolnikami H5650 , jeżeli zaś ja zdołam H3201 go zwyciężyć H5221 , wy będziecie H1961 naszymi niewolnikami H5650 i służyć H5647 nam będziecie. |
| L02 |
1Sm17_9 |
Jeżeli zdoła ze mną walczyć i pokona mnie, staniemy się waszymi niewolnikami, jeżeli zaś ja
zdołam go zwyciężyć, wy będziecie naszymi niewolnikami i służyć nam będziecie. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_9 |
אִם־ |
יוּכַ֞ל |
לְהִלָּחֵ֤ם |
אִתִּי֙ |
וְהִכָּ֔נִי |
וְהָיִ֥ינוּ |
לָכֶ֖ם |
לַעֲבָדִ֑ים |
וְאִם־ |
אֲנִ֤י |
אֽוּכַל־ |
לוֹ֙ |
וְהִכִּיתִ֔יו |
וִהְיִ֤יתֶם |
לָ֙נוּ֙ |
לַעֲבָדִ֔ים |
וַעֲבַדְתֶּ֖ם |
אֹתָֽנוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_9 |
אִם־ |
יוּכַ֞ל |
לְ/הִלָּחֵ֤ם |
אִתִּ/י֙ |
וְ/הִכָּ֔/נִי |
וְ/הָיִ֥ינוּ |
לָ/כֶ֖ם |
לַ/עֲבָדִ֑ים |
וְ/אִם־ |
אֲנִ֤י |
אֽוּכַל־ |
ל/וֹ֙ |
וְ/הִכִּיתִ֔י/ו |
וִ/הְיִ֤יתֶם |
לָ֙/נוּ֙ |
לַ/עֲבָדִ֔ים |
וַ/עֲבַדְתֶּ֖ם |
אֹתָֽ/נוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_9 |
im- |
ju•<Chal> |
le•hil•la•<Chem> |
'it•<Ti> |
we•hik•<Ka>•ni, |
we•ha•<ji>•nu |
la•<Chem> |
la•'a•wa•<Dim>; |
we•'im- |
'a•<Ni> |
u•chal- |
lo |
we•hik•ki•<Tiw>, |
wih•<ji>•tem |
la•nu |
la•'a•wa•<Dim>, |
wa•'a•wad•<Tem> |
'o•<Ta>•nu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_9 | H0518  | H3201  | H3898  | H0854  | H5221  | H1961  | H0000  | H5650  | H0518  | H0589  | H3201  | H0000  | H5221  | H1961  | H0000  | H5650  | H5647  | H0853  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_9 |
lo |
be able |
devour |
against |
beat |
become |
|
bondage |
lo |
I |
be able |
|
beat |
become |
|
bondage |
keep in bondage |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_9 |
lo |
móc |
pożerać |
przed |
bić |
zostać |
|
niewola |
lo |
Ja |
móc |
|
bić |
zostać |
|
niewola |
trzymać w niewoli |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_9 |
If |
If he be able |
to fight |
for |
with me and to kill |
will become |
|
me then will we be your servants |
if |
I |
but if I prevail |
|
against him and kill |
shall become |
|
him then shall ye be our servants |
and serve |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_9 |
Jeśli |
Jeśli on byłby w stanie |
walczyć |
dla |
ze mną i się zabić |
będzie |
|
mnie wtedy będziemy waszymi niewolnikami |
jeśli |
Ja |
ale jeśli zwycięży |
|
przed nim i zabić |
staje się |
|
go wtedy będziecie naszymi niewolnikami |
i służyć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_9 |
im- |
yu·Chal |
le·hil·la·Chem |
'it·Ti |
ve·hik·Ka·ni, |
ve·ha·Yi·nu |
la·Chem |
la·'a·va·Dim; |
ve·'im- |
'a·Ni |
u·chal- |
lo |
ve·hik·ki·Tiv, |
vih·Yi·tem |
la·nu |
la·'a·va·Dim, |
va·'a·vad·Tem |
'o·Ta·nu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_9 |
im - ju chal |
le hil la Hem |
iT Ti |
we hiK Ka ni |
we ha ji nu |
la chem |
la a wa dim |
we im - a ni |
u chal - lo |
we hiK Ki tiw |
wih ji tem |
la nu |
la a wa dim |
wa a wad Tem |
o ta nu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_9 |
´im-yûkal |
lühilläHëm |
´iTTî |
wühiKKäºnî |
wühäyîºnû |
läkem |
la`ábädîm |
wü´im-´ánî |
´û|kal-lô |
wühiKKîtîw |
wihyîºtem |
läºnû |
la`ábädîm |
wa`ábadTem |
´ötäºnû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_9 |
415/1068 |
81/191 |
74/177 |
335/808 |
185/500 |
1419/3546 |
2672/6522 |
225/797 |
416/1068 |
207/874 |
82/191 |
2673/6522 |
186/500 |
1420/3546 |
2674/6522 |
226/797 |
163/288 |
5553/11047 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_9 |
If he be able to fight with me, and to kill me, then will we be your servants: but if I
prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our servants, and serve us. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_9 |
9 If he be able <03201> (08799) to fight <03898> (08736) with me, and to kill
<05221> (08689) me, then will we be your servants <05650>: but if I prevail <03201> (08799)
against him, and kill <05221> (08689) him, then shall ye be our servants <05650>, and serve
<05647> (08804) us. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_10 |
Potem dodał H559 Filistyn H6430 : Oto urągałem H2778 dzisiaj H3117 wojsku H4634 izraelskiemu H3478 . Dajcie H5414 mi człowieka H376 , będziemy z sobą walczyć H3898 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_10 |
Potem dodał Filistyn: Oto urągałem dzisiaj wojsku izraelskiemu. Dajcie mi człowieka,
będziemy z sobą walczyć. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_10 |
וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
אֲנִ֗י |
חֵרַ֛פְתִּי |
אֶת־ |
מַעַרְכ֥וֹת |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
הַיּ֣וֹם |
הַזֶּ֑ה |
תְּנוּ־ |
לִ֣י |
אִ֔ישׁ |
וְנִֽלָּחֲמָ֖ה |
יָֽחַד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_10 |
וַ/יֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
אֲנִ֗י |
חֵרַ֛פְתִּי |
אֶת־ |
מַעַרְכ֥וֹת |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
הַ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/זֶּ֑ה |
תְּנוּ־ |
לִ֣/י |
אִ֔ישׁ |
וְ/נִֽלָּחֲמָ֖ה |
יָֽחַד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_10 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti>, |
'a•<Ni>, |
che•<Raf>•ti |
et- |
ma•'ar•<Chot> |
jis•ra•'<El> |
hai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze>; |
te•nu- |
li |
'<Isz>, |
we•nil•la•cha•<Ma> |
<ja>•chad. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_10 | H0559  | H6430  | H0589  | H2778  | H0853  | H4634  | H3478  | H3117  | H2088  | H5414  | H0000  | H0376  | H3898  | H3162  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_10 |
answer |
Philistine |
I |
betroth |
|
army |
Israel |
age |
he |
add |
|
great |
devour |
alike |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_10 |
odpowiedź |
Filister |
Ja |
zaręczać |
|
armia |
Izrael |
wiek |
on |
dodać |
|
wielki |
pożerać |
podobnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_10 |
said |
And the Philistine |
I |
I defy |
|
the armies |
of Israel |
this day |
this |
give |
|
me a man |
that we may fight |
together |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_10 |
powiedział |
Filistyn |
Ja |
I przeciwstawić |
|
wojska |
Izraela |
ten dzień |
to |
dać |
|
mnie człowiek |
że możemy walczyć |
razem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_10 |
vai·Yo·mer |
hap·pe·lish·Ti, |
'a·Ni, |
che·Raf·ti |
et- |
ma·'ar·Chot |
Yis·ra·'El |
hai·Yom |
haz·Zeh; |
te·nu- |
li |
'Ish, |
ve·nil·la·cha·Mah |
Ya·chad. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_10 |
waj jo mer |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
a ni |
He raf Ti |
et - ma ar chot |
jis ra el |
haj jom |
haz ze |
Te nu - li |
isz |
we nil la Ha ma |
ja Had |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_10 |
wayyöº´mer |
haPPülišTî |
´ánî |
HëraºpTî |
´et-ma`arkôt |
yiSrä´ël |
hayyôm |
hazzè |
Tünû-lî |
´îš |
wüni|lläHámâ |
yäºHad |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_10 |
2045/5298 |
116/286 |
208/874 |
4/41 |
5554/11047 |
9/19 |
1043/2505 |
905/2302 |
463/1176 |
842/2007 |
2675/6522 |
872/2004 |
75/177 |
23/140 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_10 |
And the Philistine said, I defy the armies of Israel this day; give me a man, that we may
fight together. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_10 |
10 And the Philistine <06430> said <0559> (08799), I defy <02778> (08765)
the armies <04634> of Israel <03478> this day <03117>; give <05414> (08798) me a man
<0376>, that we may fight <03898> (08735) together <03162>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_11 |
Gdy Saul H7586 i wszyscy H3605 Izraelici H3478 usłyszeli H8085 słowa H1697 Filistyna H6430 , przelękli się H2865 i przestraszyli się H3372 bardzo H3966 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_11 |
Gdy Saul i wszyscy Izraelici usłyszeli słowa Filistyna, przelękli się i przestraszyli
bardzo. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_11 |
וַיִּשְׁמַ֤ע |
שָׁאוּל֙ |
וְכָל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אֶת־ |
דִּבְרֵ֥י |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
הָאֵ֑לֶּה |
וַיֵּחַ֥תּוּ |
וַיִּֽרְא֖וּ |
מְאֹֽד׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_11 |
וַ/יִּשְׁמַ֤ע |
שָׁאוּל֙ |
וְ/כָל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אֶת־ |
דִּבְרֵ֥י |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
הָ/אֵ֑לֶּה |
וַ/יֵּחַ֥תּוּ |
וַ/יִּֽרְא֖וּ |
מְאֹֽד׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_11 |
wai•jisz•<Ma>' |
sza•'<Ul> |
we•chol |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
et- |
diw•<Re> |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
ha•'<El>•le; |
wai•je•<Chat>•tu |
wai•jir•'<U> |
me•'<Od>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_11 | H8085  | H7586  | H3605  | H3478  | H0853  | H1697  | H6430  | H0428  | H2865  | H3372  | H3966  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_11 |
attentively |
Saul |
all manner |
Israel |
|
act |
Philistine |
another |
abolish |
affright |
diligently |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_11 |
uważnie |
Saul |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Izrael |
|
działać |
Filister |
inny |
znieść |
affright |
pilnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_11 |
heard |
When Saul |
and all |
and all Israel |
|
those words |
of the Philistine |
these |
they were dismayed |
afraid |
and greatly |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_11 |
słychać |
Kiedy Saul |
i wszystko |
i cały Izrael |
|
te słowa |
z filister |
te |
byli przerażeni |
boi |
i znacznie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_11 |
vai·yish·Ma' |
sha·'Ul |
ve·chol |
Yis·ra·'El, |
et- |
div·Rei |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
ha·'El·leh; |
vai·ye·Chat·tu |
vai·yir·'U |
me·'Od. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_11 |
waj jisz ma |
sza ul |
we chol - jis ra el |
et - Diw re |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
ha el le |
waj je HaT Tu |
waj ji ru |
me od |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_11 |
wayyišma` |
šä´ûl |
wükol-yiSrä´ël |
´et-Dibrê |
haPPülišTî |
hä´ëºllè |
wayyëHaºTTû |
wayyi|r´û |
mü´öd |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_11 |
330/1154 |
124/406 |
2096/5415 |
1044/2505 |
5555/11047 |
351/1428 |
117/286 |
340/745 |
6/51 |
110/328 |
115/300 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_11 |
When Saul and all Israel heard those words of the Philistine, they were dismayed, and
greatly afraid. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_11 |
11 When Saul <07586> and all Israel <03478> heard <08085> (08799) those
words <01697> of the Philistine <06430>, they were dismayed <02865> (08735), and greatly
<03966> afraid <03372> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_12 |
Dawid H1732 był synem H1121 Efratejczyka H673 , tego, który pochodził z Betlejem H1035 judzkiego H3063 , a nazywał się H8034 Jesse H3448 i miał ośmiu H8083 synów H1121 . W czasach Saula H7586 był on stary H2204 i podeszły [w latach]. |
| L02 |
1Sm17_12 |
Dawid był synem Efratejczyka, tego, który pochodził z Betlejem judzkiego, a nazywał się
Jesse i miał ośmiu synów. W czasach Saula był on stary i podeszły [w latach] <pośród mężów>. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_12 |
וְדָוִד֩ |
בֶּן־ |
אִ֨ישׁ |
אֶפְרָתִ֜י |
הַזֶּ֗ה |
מִבֵּ֥ית |
לֶ֙חֶם֙ |
יְהוּדָ֔ה |
וּשְׁמ֣וֹ |
יִשַׁ֔י |
וְל֖וֹ |
שְׁמֹנָ֣ה |
בָנִ֑ים |
וְהָאִישׁ֙ |
בִּימֵ֣י |
שָׁא֔וּל |
זָקֵ֖ן |
בָּ֥א |
בַאֲנָשִֽׁים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_12 |
וְ/דָוִד֩ |
בֶּן־ |
אִ֨ישׁ |
אֶפְרָתִ֜י |
הַ/זֶּ֗ה |
מִ/בֵּ֥ית |
לֶ֙חֶם֙ |
יְהוּדָ֔ה |
וּ/שְׁמ֣/וֹ |
יִשַׁ֔י |
וְ/ל֖/וֹ |
שְׁמֹנָ֣ה |
בָנִ֑ים |
וְ/הָ/אִישׁ֙ |
בִּ/ימֵ֣י |
שָׁא֔וּל |
זָקֵ֖ן |
בָּ֥א |
בַ/אֲנָשִֽׁים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_12 |
we•da•<wid> |
ben- |
'isz |
'ef•ra•<Ti> |
haz•<Ze>, |
mib•<Bet> |
le•chem |
je•hu•<Da>, |
u•sze•<Mo> |
ji•<szai>, |
we•<Lo> |
sze•mo•<Na> |
wa•<Nim>; |
we•ha•'<Isz> |
bi•<Me> |
sza•'<Ul>, |
za•<Ken> |
ba |
wa•'a•na•<szim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_12 | H1732  | H1121  | H0376  | H0673  | H2088  | H0000  | H1035  | H3063  | H8034  | H3448  | H0000  | H8083  | H1121  | H0376  | H3117  | H7586  | H2204  | H0935  | H0376  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_12 |
David |
afflicted |
great |
Ephraimite |
he |
|
Beth-lehem |
Judah |
base |
Jesse |
|
eight |
afflicted |
great |
age |
Saul |
aged man |
abide |
great |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_12 |
David |
dotknięty |
wielki |
Ephraimite |
on |
|
Bet-lechem |
Juda |
podstawa |
Jesse |
|
osiem |
dotknięty |
wielki |
wiek |
Saul |
wieku człowiek |
przestrzegać |
wielki |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_12 |
Now David |
[was] the son |
and the man |
of the Ephrathite |
he |
|
of Bethlehem |
Judah |
whose name |
[was] Jesse |
|
and he had eight |
sons |
men |
in the days |
of Saul |
[for] an old man |
went |
men |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_12 |
Dawid |
[Był] synem |
i człowiek |
z Efratejczyka |
on |
|
z Betlejem |
Juda |
którego nazwisko |
[Było] Jesse |
|
i miał osiem |
Synowie |
mężczyźni |
w dniach |
Saula |
[O] starca |
udał się |
mężczyźni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_12 |
ve·da·Vid |
ben- |
'ish |
'ef·ra·Ti |
haz·Zeh, |
mib·Beit |
le·chem |
ye·hu·Dah, |
u·she·Mo |
yi·Shai, |
ve·Lo |
she·mo·Nah |
va·Nim; |
ve·ha·'Ish |
bi·Mei |
sha·'Ul, |
za·Ken |
ba |
va·'a·na·Shim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_12 |
we da wid |
Ben - isz |
ef ra ti |
haz ze |
miB Bet |
le Hem |
je hu da |
u sze mo |
ji szaj |
we lo |
sze mo na |
wa nim |
we ha isz |
Bi me |
sza ul |
za qen |
Ba |
wa a na szim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_12 |
wüdäwìd |
Ben-´îš |
´eprätî |
hazzè |
miBBêt |
leºHem |
yühûdâ |
ûšümô |
yìšay |
wülô |
šümönâ |
bänîm |
wühä´îš |
Bîmê |
šä´ûl |
zäqën |
Bä´ |
ba´ánäšîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_12 |
9/1075 |
2029/4921 |
873/2004 |
4/5 |
464/1176 |
2676/6522 |
21/41 |
106/818 |
316/864 |
17/42 |
2677/6522 |
31/109 |
2030/4921 |
874/2004 |
906/2302 |
125/406 |
16/26 |
872/2550 |
875/2004 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_12 |
Now David [was] the son of that Ephrathite of Bethlehemjudah, whose name [was] Jesse; and he
had eight sons: and the man went among men [for] an old man in the days of Saul. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_12 |
12 Now David <01732> was the son <01121> of that Ephrathite <0376>
<0673> of Bethlehemjudah <01035> <03063>, whose name <08034> was Jesse <03448>;
and he had eight <08083> sons <01121>: and the man <0376> went <0935> (08804) among
men <0582> for an old man <02204> (08804) in the days <03117> of Saul <07586>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_13 |
Trzej H7969 starsi H1419 synowie H1121 Jessego H3448 wyruszyli H1980 , udając się za Saulem H7586 na wojnę H4421 . Ci trzej H7969 synowie H1121 , którzy wyruszyli H1980 na wojnę H4421 , nosili imiona H8034 : najstarszy H1060 Eliab H446 , drugi H4932 Abinadab H41 , a trzeci H7992 Szamma H8048 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_13 |
Trzej starsi synowie Jessego wyruszyli, udając się za Saulem na wojnę. Ci trzej synowie,
którzy wyruszyli na wojnę, nosili imiona: najstarszy Eliab, drugi Abinadab, a trzeci Szamma. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_13 |
וַיֵּ֨לְכ֜וּ |
שְׁלֹ֤שֶׁת |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
יִשַׁי֙ |
הַגְּדֹלִ֔ים |
הָלְכ֥וּ |
אַחֲרֵי־ |
שָׁא֖וּל |
לַמִּלְחָמָ֑ה |
וְשֵׁ֣ם ׀ |
שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת |
בָּנָ֗יו |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
הָלְכוּ֙ |
בַּמִּלְחָמָ֔ה |
אֱלִיאָ֣ב |
הַבְּכ֗וֹר |
וּמִשְׁנֵ֙הוּ֙ |
אֲבִ֣ינָדָ֔ב |
וְהַשְּׁלִשִׁ֖י |
שַׁמָּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_13 |
וַ/יֵּ֨לְכ֜וּ |
שְׁלֹ֤שֶׁת |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
יִשַׁי֙ |
הַ/גְּדֹלִ֔ים |
הָלְכ֥וּ |
אַחֲרֵי־ |
שָׁא֖וּל |
לַ/מִּלְחָמָ֑ה |
וְ/שֵׁ֣ם ׀ |
שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת |
בָּנָ֗י/ו |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
הָלְכוּ֙ |
בַּ/מִּלְחָמָ֔ה |
אֱלִיאָ֣ב |
הַ/בְּכ֗וֹר |
וּ/מִשְׁנֵ֙/הוּ֙ |
אֲבִ֣ינָדָ֔ב |
וְ/הַ/שְּׁלִשִׁ֖י |
שַׁמָּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_13 |
wai•<je>•le•<Chu> |
sze•<Lo>•szet |
be•ne- |
ji•<szai> |
hag•ge•do•<Lim>, |
ha•le•<Chu> |
a•cha•re- |
sza•'<Ul> |
lam•mil•cha•<Ma>; |
we•<szem> |
sze•<Lo>•szet |
ba•<Naw>, |
'a•<szer> |
ha•le•<Chu> |
bam•mil•cha•<Ma>, |
'e•li•'<Aw> |
hab•be•<Chor>, |
u•misz•<Ne>•hu |
'a•<wi>•na•<Daw>, |
we•hasz•sze•li•<szi> |
szam•<Ma>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_13 | H1980  | H7969  | H1121  | H3448  | H1419  | H1980  | H0310  | H7586  | H4421  | H8034  | H7969  | H1121  | H0834  | H1980  | H4421  | H0446  | H1060  | H4932  | H0041  | H7992  | H8048  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_13 |
along |
fork |
afflicted |
Jesse |
aloud |
along |
after that |
Saul |
battle |
base |
fork |
afflicted |
after |
along |
battle |
Eliab |
eldest |
college |
Abinadab |
third part |
Shammah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_13 |
wzdłuż |
widelec |
dotknięty |
Jesse |
głośno |
wzdłuż |
po tym |
Saul |
bitwa |
podstawa |
widelec |
dotknięty |
po |
wzdłuż |
bitwa |
Eliab |
najstarszy |
kolegium |
Abinadaba |
Trzecia część |
Szamma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_13 |
that went |
And the three |
sons |
of Jesse |
eldest |
went |
[and] followed |
Saul |
to the battle |
and the names |
of his three |
sons |
who |
went |
to the battle |
[were] Eliab |
the firstborn |
and next |
unto him Abinadab |
and the third |
Shammah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_13 |
że udał |
I trzy |
Synowie |
Jessego |
najstarszy |
udał się |
[I] a następnie |
Saul |
do bitwy |
i nazwiska |
Jego trzy |
Synowie |
kto |
udał się |
do bitwy |
[Były] Eliab |
Pierworodny |
i następne |
mu Abinadaba |
a trzeci |
Szamma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_13 |
vai·Ye·le·Chu |
she·Lo·shet |
be·nei- |
yi·Shai |
hag·ge·do·Lim, |
ha·le·Chu |
a·cha·rei- |
sha·'Ul |
lam·mil·cha·Mah; |
ve·Shem |
she·Lo·shet |
ba·Nav, |
'a·Sher |
ha·le·Chu |
bam·mil·cha·Mah, |
'e·li·'Av |
hab·be·Chor, |
u·mish·Ne·hu |
'a·Vi·na·Dav, |
ve·hash·she·li·Shi |
sham·Mah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_13 |
waj jel chu |
sze lo szet |
Be ne - ji szaj |
haG Ge do lim |
hal chu |
a Ha re - sza ul |
lam mil Ha ma |
we szem |
sze lo szet |
Ba naw |
a szer |
hal chu |
Bam mil Ha ma |
e li aw |
haB Be chor |
u misz ne hu |
a wi na daw |
we hasz sze li szi |
szam ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_13 |
wayyëºlkû |
šülöºšet |
Bünê|-yìšay |
haGGüdölîm |
hälkû |
´aHárê-šä´ûl |
lammilHämâ |
wüšëm |
šülöºšet |
Bänäyw |
´ášer |
hälkû |
BammilHämâ |
´élî´äb |
haBBükôr |
ûmišnëºhû |
´ábîºnädäºb |
wühaššülìšî |
šammâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_13 |
554/1542 |
163/429 |
2031/4921 |
18/42 |
158/527 |
555/1542 |
316/712 |
126/406 |
90/319 |
317/864 |
164/429 |
2032/4921 |
2503/5499 |
556/1542 |
91/319 |
12/21 |
76/119 |
11/35 |
3/12 |
36/107 |
4/7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_13 |
And the three eldest sons of Jesse went [and] followed Saul to the battle: and the names of
his three sons that went to the battle [were] Eliab the firstborn, and next unto him Abinadab, and the third
Shammah. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_13 |
13 And the three <07969> eldest <01419> sons <01121> of Jesse
<03448> went <03212> (08799) and followed <0310> Saul <07586> to the battle
<04421>: and the names <08034> of his three <07969> sons <01121> that went
<01980> (08804) to the battle <04421> were Eliab <0446> the firstborn <01060>, and
next <04932> unto him Abinadab <041>, and the third <07992> Shammah <08048>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_14 |
Dawid H1732 był najmłodszy H6996 , trzej H7969 starsi H1419 wyruszyli H1980 za Saulem H7586 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_14 |
Dawid był najmłodszy, trzej starsi wyruszyli za Saulem. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_14 |
וְדָוִ֖ד |
ה֣וּא |
הַקָּטָ֑ן |
וּשְׁלֹשָׁה֙ |
הַגְּדֹלִ֔ים |
הָלְכ֖וּ |
אַחֲרֵ֥י |
שָׁאֽוּל׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_14 |
וְ/דָוִ֖ד |
ה֣וּא |
הַ/קָּטָ֑ן |
וּ/שְׁלֹשָׁה֙ |
הַ/גְּדֹלִ֔ים |
הָלְכ֖וּ |
אַחֲרֵ֥י |
שָׁאֽוּל׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_14 |
we•da•<wid> |
hu |
hak•ka•<Tan>; |
u•sze•lo•<sza> |
hag•ge•do•<Lim>, |
ha•le•<Chu> |
'a•cha•<Re> |
sza•'<Ul>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_14 | H1732  | H1931  | H6996  | H7969  | H1419  | H1980  | H0310  | H7586  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_14 |
David |
he |
least |
fork |
aloud |
along |
after that |
Saul |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_14 |
David |
on |
najmniej |
widelec |
głośno |
wzdłuż |
po tym |
Saul |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_14 |
And David |
he |
[was] the youngest |
and the three |
eldest |
along |
after that |
Saul |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_14 |
Dawid |
on |
[Było] najmłodszych |
i trzy |
najstarszy |
wzdłuż |
po tym |
Saul |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_14 |
ve·da·Vid |
hu |
hak·ka·Tan; |
u·she·lo·Shah |
hag·ge·do·Lim, |
ha·le·Chu |
'a·cha·Rei |
sha·'Ul. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_14 |
we da wid |
hu |
haq qa tan |
u sze lo sza |
haG Ge do lim |
hal chu |
a Ha re |
sza ul |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_14 |
wüdäwìd |
hû´ |
haqqä†än |
ûšülöšâ |
haGGüdölîm |
hälkû |
´aHárê |
šä´ûl |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_14 |
10/1075 |
849/1867 |
37/101 |
165/429 |
159/527 |
557/1542 |
317/712 |
127/406 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_14 |
And David [was] the youngest: and the three eldest followed Saul. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_14 |
14 And David <01732> was the youngest <06996>: and the three <07969>
eldest <01419> followed <01980> (08804) <0310> Saul <07586>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_15 |
[Dawid H1732 ] często odchodził H1980 H7725 od Saula H7586 , aby pasać H7462 owce H6629 swojego ojca H1 w Betlejem H1035 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_15 |
[Dawid] często odchodził od Saula, aby pasać owce swojego ojca w Betlejem. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_15 |
וְדָוִ֛ד |
הֹלֵ֥ךְ |
וָשָׁ֖ב |
מֵעַ֣ל |
שָׁא֑וּל |
לִרְע֛וֹת |
אֶת־ |
צֹ֥אן |
אָבִ֖יו |
בֵּֽית־ |
לָֽחֶם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_15 |
וְ/דָוִ֛ד |
הֹלֵ֥ךְ |
וָ/שָׁ֖ב |
מֵ/עַ֣ל |
שָׁא֑וּל |
לִ/רְע֛וֹת |
אֶת־ |
צֹ֥אן |
אָבִ֖י/ו |
בֵּֽית־ |
לָֽחֶם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_15 |
we•da•<wid> |
ho•<Lech> |
wa•<szaw> |
me•'<Al> |
sza•'<Ul>; |
lir•'ot |
et- |
con |
'a•<wiw> |
bet- |
<La>•chem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_15 | H1732  | H1980  | H7725  | H5921  | H7586  | H7462  | H0853  | H6629  | H0001  | H0000  | H1035  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_15 |
David |
along |
break |
above |
Saul |
break |
|
cattle |
chief |
|
Beth-lehem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_15 |
David |
wzdłuż |
złamać |
powyżej |
Saul |
złamać |
|
bydło |
szef |
|
Bet-lechem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_15 |
But David |
went |
and returned |
from |
from Saul |
to feed |
|
sheep |
his father's |
|
at Bethlehem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_15 |
Ale David |
udał się |
i wrócił |
z |
od Saula |
karmić |
|
owca |
ojca |
|
w Betlejem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_15 |
ve·da·Vid |
ho·Lech |
va·Shav |
me·'Al |
sha·'Ul; |
lir·'ot |
et- |
tzon |
'a·Viv |
beit- |
La·chem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_15 |
we da wid |
ho lech |
wa szaw |
me al |
sza ul |
li rot |
et - con |
a wiw |
Bet - la Hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_15 |
wüdäwìd |
hölëk |
wäšäb |
më`al |
šä´ûl |
lir`ôt |
´et-cö´n |
´äbîw |
Bê|t-läºHem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_15 |
11/1075 |
558/1542 |
283/1041 |
1849/5759 |
128/406 |
26/164 |
5556/11047 |
126/274 |
527/1212 |
2678/6522 |
22/41 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_15 |
But David went and returned from Saul to feed his father's sheep at Bethlehem. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_15 |
15 But David <01732> went <01980> (08802) and returned <07725> (08802)
from Saul <07586> to feed <07462> (08800) his father's <01> sheep <06629> at
Bethlehem <01035>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_16 |
Tymczasem Filistyn H6430 ciągle wychodził H5066 z rana H7925 i wieczorem H6153 i stawał H3320 tak przez czterdzieści H705 dni H3117 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_16 |
Tymczasem Filistyn ciągle wychodził z rana i wieczorem i stawał tak przez czterdzieści
dni. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_16 |
וַיִּגַּ֥שׁ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
הַשְׁכֵּ֣ם |
וְהַעֲרֵ֑ב |
וַיִּתְיַצֵּ֖ב |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
יֽוֹם׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_16 |
וַ/יִּגַּ֥שׁ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
הַשְׁכֵּ֣ם |
וְ/הַעֲרֵ֑ב |
וַ/יִּתְיַצֵּ֖ב |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
יֽוֹם׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_16 |
wai•jig•<Gasz> |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
hasz•<Kem> |
we•ha•'a•<Rew>; |
wai•jit•jac•<cew> |
'ar•ba•'<Im> |
<jom>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_16 | H5066  | H6430  | H7925  | H6150  | H3320  | H0705  | H3117  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_16 |
approach |
Philistine |
arise |
be darkened |
present selves |
forty |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_16 |
podejście |
Filister |
powstać |
zaćmi |
Obecne jaźnie |
czterdzieści |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_16 |
drew near |
And the Philistine |
morning |
and evening |
and presented |
himself forty |
days |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_16 |
zbliżył się |
Filistyn |
rano |
i wieczorem |
i przedstawione |
sam czterdzieści |
dni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_16 |
vai·yig·Gash |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
hash·Kem |
ve·ha·'a·Rev; |
vai·yit·yatz·Tzev |
'ar·ba·'Im |
Yom. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_16 |
waj jiG Gasz |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
hasz Kem |
we ha a rew |
waj jit jac cew |
ar Ba im |
jom |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_16 |
wayyiGGaš |
haPPülišTî |
hašKëm |
wüha`árëb |
wayyityaccëb |
´arBä`îm |
yôm |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_16 |
62/125 |
118/286 |
34/65 |
2/3 |
24/48 |
75/135 |
907/2302 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_16 |
And the Philistine drew near morning and evening, and presented himself forty days. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_16 |
16 And the Philistine <06430> drew near <05066> (08799) morning <07925>
(08687) and evening <06150> (08687), and presented <03320> (08691) himself forty <0705>
days <03117>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_17 |
Raz rzekł H559 Jesse H3448 do swego syna H1121 Dawida H1732 : Weź H3947 dla swych braci H251 efę H374 prażonych ziaren H7039 , dziesięć H6235 chlebów H3899 i zanieś H7323 prędko braciom H251 do obozu H4264 ! |
| L02 |
1Sm17_17 |
Raz rzekł Jesse do swego syna Dawida: Weź dla swych braci efę prażonych ziaren, dziesięć
chlebów i zanieś prędko braciom do obozu! |
| L03 |
1Sm17_17 |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
יִשַׁ֜י |
לְדָוִ֣ד |
בְּנ֗וֹ |
קַח־ |
נָ֤א |
לְאַחֶ֙יךָ֙ |
אֵיפַ֤ת |
הַקָּלִיא֙ |
הַזֶּ֔ה |
וַעֲשָׂרָ֥ה |
לֶ֖חֶם |
הַזֶּ֑ה |
וְהָרֵ֥ץ |
הַֽמַּחֲנֶ֖ה |
לְאַחֶֽיךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_17 |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
יִשַׁ֜י |
לְ/דָוִ֣ד |
בְּנ֗/וֹ |
קַח־ |
נָ֤א |
לְ/אַחֶ֙י/ךָ֙ |
אֵיפַ֤ת |
הַ/קָּלִיא֙ |
הַ/זֶּ֔ה |
וַ/עֲשָׂרָ֥ה |
לֶ֖חֶם |
הַ/זֶּ֑ה |
וְ/הָרֵ֥ץ |
הַֽ/מַּחֲנֶ֖ה |
לְ/אַחֶֽי/ךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_17 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
ji•<szai> |
le•da•<wid> |
be•<No>, |
kach- |
na |
le•'a•<Che>•cha |
'e•<Fat> |
hak•ka•<Li> |
haz•<Ze>, |
wa•'a•sa•<Ra> |
<Le>•chem |
haz•<Ze>; |
we•ha•<Rec> |
ham•ma•cha•<Ne> |
le•'a•<Che>•cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_17 | H0559  | H3448  | H1732  | H1121  | H3947  | H4994  | H0251  | H0374  | H7039  | H2088  | H6235  | H3899  | H2088  | H7323  | H4264  | H0251  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_17 |
answer |
Jesse |
David |
afflicted |
accept |
I beseech thee |
another |
ephah |
parched corn |
he |
ten |
bread |
he |
break down |
army |
another |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_17 |
odpowiedź |
Jesse |
David |
dotknięty |
przyjąć |
Błagam Cię |
inny |
Efa |
spieczony kukurydza |
on |
dziesięć |
chleb |
on |
przełamać |
armia |
inny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_17 |
said |
And Jesse |
unto David |
his son |
Take |
now |
now for thy brethren |
an ephah |
parched |
of this |
[corn] and these ten |
loaves |
and these |
and run |
to the camp |
to thy brethren |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_17 |
powiedział |
I Jesse |
Dawidowi |
jego syn |
Wziąć |
teraz |
teraz dla twoich braci |
Efa |
spieczony |
z tego |
[Kukurydza] i te dziesięć |
bochenków |
a te |
i uruchom |
do obozu |
do twoich braci |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_17 |
vai·Yo·mer |
yi·Shai |
le·da·Vid |
be·No, |
kach- |
na |
le·'a·Chei·cha |
'ei·Fat |
hak·ka·Li |
haz·Zeh, |
va·'a·sa·Rah |
Le·chem |
haz·Zeh; |
ve·ha·Retz |
ham·ma·cha·Neh |
le·'a·Chei·cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_17 |
waj jo mer |
ji szaj |
le da wid |
Be no |
qaH - na |
le a He cha |
e fat |
haq qa li |
haz ze |
wa a sa ra |
le Hem |
haz ze |
we ha rec |
ham ma Ha ne |
le a He cha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_17 |
wayyöº´mer |
yìšay |
lüdäwìd |
Bünô |
qaH-nä´ |
lü´aHʺkä |
´êpat |
haqqälî´ |
hazzè |
wa`áSärâ |
leºHem |
hazzè |
wühärëc |
ha|mmaHánè |
lü´aHʺkä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_17 |
2046/5298 |
19/42 |
12/1075 |
2033/4921 |
504/964 |
162/402 |
332/630 |
13/40 |
3/6 |
465/1176 |
73/175 |
106/295 |
466/1176 |
21/102 |
162/216 |
333/630 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_17 |
And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now for thy brethren an ephah of this parched
[corn], and these ten loaves, and run to the camp to thy brethren; |
| L16 |
1Sm17_17 |
17 And Jesse <03448> said <0559> (08799) unto David <01732> his son,
<01121>, Take <03947> (08798) now for thy brethren <0251> an ephah <0374> of this
<02088> parched <07039> corn, and these ten <06235> loaves <03899>, and run
<07323> (08685) to the camp <04264> to thy brethren <0251>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_18 |
Zaniesiesz też dziesięć H6235 krążków sera H2461 dowódcy H8269 oddziału H505 , zapytasz się H6485 swych braci H251 o powodzenie H7965 i odbierzesz H3947 ich żołd H6161 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_18 |
Zaniesiesz też dziesięć krążków sera dowódcy oddziału, zapytasz się swych braci o powodzenie
i odbierzesz ich żołd. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_18 |
וְ֠אֵת |
עֲשֶׂ֜רֶת |
חֲרִצֵ֤י |
הֶֽחָלָב֙ |
הָאֵ֔לֶּה |
תָּבִ֖יא |
לְשַׂר־ |
הָאָ֑לֶף |
וְאֶת־ |
אַחֶ֙יךָ֙ |
תִּפְקֹ֣ד |
לְשָׁל֔וֹם |
וְאֶת־ |
עֲרֻבָּתָ֖ם |
תִּקָּֽח׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_18 |
וְ֠/אֵת |
עֲשֶׂ֜רֶת |
חֲרִצֵ֤י |
הֶֽ/חָלָב֙ |
הָ/אֵ֔לֶּה |
תָּבִ֖יא |
לְ/שַׂר־ |
הָ/אָ֑לֶף |
וְ/אֶת־ |
אַחֶ֙י/ךָ֙ |
תִּפְקֹ֣ד |
לְ/שָׁל֔וֹם |
וְ/אֶת־ |
עֲרֻבָּתָ֖/ם |
תִּקָּֽח׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_18 |
<we>•'et |
'a•<Se>•ret |
cha•ri•<ce> |
he•cha•<Law> |
ha•'<El>•le, |
ta•<wi> |
le•sar- |
ha•'<A>•lef; |
we•'<Et> |
'a•<Che>•cha |
tif•<Kod> |
le•sza•<Lom>, |
we•'<Et> |
'a•rub•ba•<Tam> |
tik•<Kach>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_18 | H0853  | H6235  | H2757  | H2461  | H0428  | H0935  | H8269  | H0505  | H0853  | H0251  | H6485  | H7965  | H0853  | H6161  | H3947  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_18 |
|
ten |
cheese |
cheese |
another |
abide |
captain |
thousand |
|
another |
appoint |
favor |
|
pledge |
accept |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_18 |
|
dziesięć |
ser |
ser |
inny |
przestrzegać |
kapitan |
tysiąc |
|
inny |
powołać |
faworyzować |
|
zastaw |
przyjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_18 |
|
these ten |
cuts |
of cheese |
these |
And carry |
unto the captain |
of [their] thousand |
|
how thy brethren |
and look |
fare |
|
their pledge |
and take |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_18 |
|
te dziesięć |
Cięcia |
sera |
te |
I prowadzenia |
do kapitana |
z [ich] tys |
|
jak twój bracia |
i patrzeć |
taryfy |
|
ich zastaw |
i podjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_18 |
Ve·'et |
'a·Se·ret |
cha·ri·Tzei |
he·cha·Lav |
ha·'El·leh, |
ta·Vi |
le·sar- |
ha·'A·lef; |
ve·'Et |
'a·Chei·cha |
tif·Kod |
le·sha·Lom, |
ve·'Et |
'a·rub·ba·Tam |
tik·Kach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_18 |
we et |
a se ret |
Ha ri ce |
he Ha law |
ha el le |
Ta wi |
le sar - ha a lef |
we et - a He cha |
Tif qod |
le sza lom |
we et - a ruB Ba tam |
Tiq qaH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_18 |
wü´ët |
`áSeºret |
Hárìcê |
he|Häläb |
hä´ëºllè |
Täbî´ |
lüSar-hä´äºlep |
wü´et-´aHʺkä |
Tipqöd |
lüšälôm |
wü´et-`áruBBätäm |
TiqqäH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_18 |
5557/11047 |
74/175 |
1/3 |
26/44 |
341/745 |
873/2550 |
73/421 |
185/503 |
5558/11047 |
334/630 |
151/301 |
44/237 |
5559/11047 |
1/2 |
505/964 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_18 |
And carry these ten cheeses unto the captain of [their] thousand, and look how thy brethren
fare, and take their pledge. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_18 |
18 And carry <0935> (08686) these ten <06235> cheeses <02461>
<02757> unto the captain <08269> of their thousand <0505>, and look <06485> (08799)
how thy brethren <0251> fare <07965>, and take <03947> (08799) their pledge
<06161>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_19 |
Saul H7586 jest z nimi i wszyscy H3605 Izraelici H3478 w Dolinie Terebintu H425 i walczą H3898 z Filistynami H6430 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_19 |
Saul jest z nimi i wszyscy Izraelici w Dolinie Terebintu i walczą z Filistynami. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_19 |
וְשָׁא֤וּל |
וְהֵ֙מָּה֙ |
וְכָל־ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
בְּעֵ֖מֶק |
הָֽאֵלָ֑ה |
נִלְחָמִ֖ים |
עִם־ |
פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_19 |
וְ/שָׁא֤וּל |
וְ/הֵ֙מָּה֙ |
וְ/כָל־ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
בְּ/עֵ֖מֶק |
הָֽאֵלָ֑ה |
נִלְחָמִ֖ים |
עִם־ |
פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_19 |
we•sza•'<Ul> |
we•<Hem>•ma |
we•chol |
'isz |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
be•'<E>•mek |
ha•'e•<La>; |
nil•cha•<Mim> |
im- |
pe•lisz•<Tim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_19 | H7586  | H1992  | H3605  | H0582  | H3478  | H6010  | H0425  | H3898  | H5973  | H6430  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_19 |
Saul |
like |
all manner |
another |
Israel |
dale |
Elah |
devour |
accompanying |
Philistine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_19 |
Saul |
jak |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
inny |
Izrael |
kotlina |
Ela |
pożerać |
towarzyszący |
Filister |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_19 |
Now Saul |
and they |
and all |
another |
of Israel |
[were] in the valley |
of Elah |
fighting |
with |
with the Philistines |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_19 |
Saul |
i |
i wszystko |
inny |
Izraela |
[Było] w dolinie |
Eli |
walki |
z |
z Filistynami |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_19 |
ve·sha·'Ul |
ve·Hem·mah |
ve·chol |
'ish |
Yis·ra·'El, |
be·'E·mek |
ha·'e·Lah; |
nil·cha·Mim |
im- |
pe·lish·Tim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_19 |
we sza ul |
we hem ma |
we chol - isz |
jis ra el |
Be e meq |
ha e la |
nil Ha mim |
im - Pe lisz Tim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_19 |
wüšä´ûl |
wühëºmmâ |
wükol-´îš |
yiSrä´ël |
Bü`ëºmeq |
hä|´ëlâ |
nilHämîm |
`im-PülišTîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_19 |
129/406 |
233/820 |
2097/5415 |
99/222 |
1045/2505 |
30/69 |
3/16 |
76/177 |
403/1043 |
119/286 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_19 |
Now Saul, and they, and all the men of Israel, [were] in the valley of Elah, fighting with
the Philistines. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_19 |
19 Now Saul <07586>, and they, and all the men <0376> of Israel <03478>,
were in the valley <06010> of Elah <0425>, fighting <03898> (08737) with the Philistines
<06430>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_20 |
Wstał H7925 więc Dawid H1732 wcześnie rano H1242 , powierzając H5203 owce H6629 stróżowi H8104 , i zabrawszy H5375 [zapasy], poszedł H1980 według polecenia H6680 Jessego H3448 . Kiedy zbliżył się H935 do obozowiska H4570 , wojsko H2428 wyruszyło H3318 na pole walki H4421 i wznosiło H7321 wojenny okrzyk. |
| L02 |
1Sm17_20 |
Wstał więc Dawid wcześnie rano, powierzając owce stróżowi, i zabrawszy [zapasy], poszedł
według polecenia Jessego. Kiedy zbliżył się do obozowiska, wojsko wyruszyło na pole walki i wznosiło wojenny
okrzyk. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_20 |
וַיַּשְׁכֵּ֨ם |
דָּוִ֜ד |
בַּבֹּ֗קֶר |
וַיִּטֹּ֤שׁ |
אֶת־ |
הַצֹּאן֙ |
עַל־ |
שֹׁמֵ֔ר |
וַיִּשָּׂ֣א |
וַיֵּ֔לֶךְ |
כַּאֲשֶׁ֥ר |
צִוָּ֖הוּ |
יִשָׁ֑י |
וַיָּבֹא֙ |
הַמַּעְגָּ֔לָה |
וְהַחַ֗יִל |
הַיֹּצֵא֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַמַּ֣עֲרָכָ֔ה |
וְהֵרֵ֖עוּ |
בַּמִּלְחָמָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_20 |
וַ/יַּשְׁכֵּ֨ם |
דָּוִ֜ד |
בַּ/בֹּ֗קֶר |
וַ/יִּטֹּ֤שׁ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/צֹּאן֙ |
עַל־ |
שֹׁמֵ֔ר |
וַ/יִּשָּׂ֣א |
וַ/יֵּ֔לֶךְ |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
צִוָּ֖/הוּ |
יִשָׁ֑י |
וַ/יָּבֹא֙ |
הַ/מַּעְגָּ֔לָ/ה |
וְ/הַ/חַ֗יִל |
הַ/יֹּצֵא֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/מַּ֣עֲרָכָ֔ה |
וְ/הֵרֵ֖עוּ |
בַּ/מִּלְחָמָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_20 |
wai•jasz•<Kem> |
da•<wid> |
bab•<Bo>•ker, |
wai•jit•<Tosz> |
et- |
hac•coN |
al- |
szo•<Mer>, |
wai•jis•<Sa> |
wai•<je>•lech, |
ka•'a•<szer> |
ciw•<wa>•hu |
ji•<szai>; |
wai•ja•<wo> |
ham•ma'•<Ga>•la, |
we•ha•<Cha>•jil, |
hai•jo•<ce> |
el- |
ham•<Ma>•'a•ra•<Cha>, |
we•he•<Re>•'u |
bam•mil•cha•<Ma>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_20 | H7925  | H1732  | H1242  | H5203  | H0853  | H6629  | H5921  | H8104  | H5375  | H1980  | H0834  | H6680  | H3448  | H0935  | H4570  | H2428  | H3318  | H0413  | H4634  | H7321  | H4421  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_20 |
arise |
David |
day |
cast off |
|
cattle |
above |
beward |
accept |
along |
after |
appoint |
Jesse |
abide |
going |
able |
after |
about |
army |
blow an alarm |
battle |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_20 |
powstać |
David |
dzień |
odtrącić |
|
bydło |
powyżej |
beward |
przyjąć |
wzdłuż |
po |
powołać |
Jesse |
przestrzegać |
będzie |
w stanie |
po |
o |
armia |
wiać alarm |
bitwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_20 |
rose up early |
And David |
in the morning |
and left |
|
the sheep |
with |
with a keeper |
and took |
and went |
after |
had commanded |
as Jesse |
him and he came |
to the trench |
as the host |
was going forth |
in |
to the fight |
and shouted |
for the battle |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_20 |
wstał wcześnie |
Dawid |
rano |
i lewo |
|
owca |
z |
z bramkarza |
i wziął |
i poszedł |
po |
nakazał |
jako Jesse |
go i wrócił |
do wykopu |
jako gospodarz |
idzie dalej |
w |
w walce |
i krzyknął: |
do bitwy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_20 |
vai·yash·Kem |
da·Vid |
bab·Bo·ker, |
vai·yit·Tosh |
et- |
hatz·tzoN |
al- |
sho·Mer, |
vai·yis·Sa |
vai·Ye·lech, |
ka·'a·Sher |
tziv·Va·hu |
yi·Shai; |
vai·ya·Vo |
ham·ma'·Ga·lah, |
ve·ha·Cha·yil, |
hai·yo·Tze |
el- |
ham·Ma·'a·ra·Chah, |
ve·he·Re·'u |
bam·mil·cha·Mah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_20 |
waj jasz Kem |
Da wid |
BaB Bo qer |
waj jit tosz |
et - hac con |
al - szo mer |
waj jis sa |
waj je lech |
Ka a szer |
ciw wa hu |
ji szaj |
waj ja wo |
ham ma Ga la |
we ha Ha jil |
haj jo ce |
el - ham ma a ra cha |
we he re u |
Bam mil Ha ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_20 |
wayyašKëm |
Däwìd |
BaBBöºqer |
wayyi††öš |
´et-haccö´n |
`al-šömër |
wayyiSSä´ |
wayyëºlek |
Ka´ášer |
ciwwäºhû |
yìšäy |
wayyäbö´ |
hamma`Gäºlâ |
wühaHaºyil |
hayyöcë´ |
´el-hammaº`áräkâ |
wühërëº`û |
BammilHämâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_20 |
35/65 |
13/1075 |
107/214 |
10/40 |
5560/11047 |
127/274 |
1850/5759 |
173/468 |
227/650 |
559/1542 |
2504/5499 |
308/491 |
20/42 |
874/2550 |
1/16 |
34/224 |
477/1060 |
2328/5500 |
10/19 |
14/45 |
92/319 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_20 |
And David rose up early in the morning, and left the sheep with a keeper, and took, and
went, as Jesse had commanded him; and he came to the trench, as the host was going forth to the fight, and
shouted for the battle. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_20 |
20 And David <01732> rose up early <07925> (08686) in the morning <01242>,
and left <05203> (08799) the sheep <06629> with a keeper <08104> (08802), and took
<05375> (08799), and went <03212> (08799), as Jesse <03448> had commanded <06680>
(08765) him; and he came <0935> (08799) to the trench <04570>, as the host <02428> was
going forth <03318> (08802) to the fight <04634>, and shouted <07321> (08689) for the
battle <04421>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_21 |
Izraelici H3478 ustawili H6186 swe szyki bojowe H4634 , tak samo i Filistyni H6430 : szyk H4634 naprzeciw H7122 szyku H4634 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_21 |
Izraelici ustawili swe szyki bojowe, tak samo i Filistyni: szyk naprzeciw szyku. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_21 |
וַתַּעֲרֹ֤ךְ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
מַעֲרָכָ֖ה |
לִקְרַ֥את |
מַעֲרָכָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_21 |
וַ/תַּעֲרֹ֤ךְ |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
וּ/פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
מַעֲרָכָ֖ה |
לִ/קְרַ֥את |
מַעֲרָכָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_21 |
wat•ta•'a•<Roch> |
jis•ra•'<El> |
u•fe•lisz•<Tim>, |
ma•'a•ra•<Cha> |
lik•<Rat> |
ma•'a•ra•<Cha>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_21 | H6186  | H3478  | H6430  | H4634  | H7122  | H4634  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_21 |
array |
Israel |
Philistine |
army |
befall |
army |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_21 |
tablica |
Izrael |
Filister |
armia |
spotka |
armia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_21 |
had put the battle in array |
For Israel |
and the Philistines |
army |
against |
army |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_21 |
włożył do bitwy w szyku |
Dla Izraela |
Filistyni |
armia |
przed |
armia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_21 |
vat·ta·'a·Roch |
Yis·ra·'El |
u·fe·lish·Tim, |
ma·'a·ra·Chah |
lik·Rat |
ma·'a·ra·Chah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_21 |
waT Ta a roch |
jis ra el |
u fe lisz Tim |
ma a ra cha |
liq rat |
ma a ra cha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_21 |
waTTa`árök |
yiSrä´ël |
ûpülišTîm |
ma`áräkâ |
liqra´t |
ma`áräkâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_21 |
28/76 |
1046/2505 |
120/286 |
11/19 |
17/37 |
12/19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_21 |
For Israel and the Philistines had put the battle in array, army against army. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_21 |
21 For Israel <03478> and the Philistines <06430> had put the battle in array
<06186> (08799), army <04634> against <07125> (08800) army <04634>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_22 |
Dawid H1732 zrzuciwszy H5203 z siebie niesiony ciężar H3627 i oddawszy go w opiekę H3027 strażnikowi H8104 taboru H3627 , pobiegł H7323 na pole walki H4634 . Gdy przybył H935 , pozdrowił H7592 swoich braci H251 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_22 |
Dawid zrzuciwszy z siebie niesiony ciężar i oddawszy go w opiekę strażnikowi taboru, pobiegł
na pole walki. Gdy przybył, pozdrowił swoich braci. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_22 |
וַיִּטֹּשׁ֩ |
דָּוִ֨ד |
אֶת־ |
הַכֵּלִ֜ים |
מֵעָלָ֗יו |
עַל־ |
יַד֙ |
שׁוֹמֵ֣ר |
הַכֵּלִ֔ים |
וַיָּ֖רָץ |
הַמַּעֲרָכָ֑ה |
וַיָּבֹ֕א |
וַיִּשְׁאַ֥ל |
לְאֶחָ֖יו |
לְשָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_22 |
וַ/יִּטֹּשׁ֩ |
דָּוִ֨ד |
אֶת־ |
הַ/כֵּלִ֜ים |
מֵ/עָלָ֗י/ו |
עַל־ |
יַד֙ |
שׁוֹמֵ֣ר |
הַ/כֵּלִ֔ים |
וַ/יָּ֖רָץ |
הַ/מַּעֲרָכָ֑ה |
וַ/יָּבֹ֕א |
וַ/יִּשְׁאַ֥ל |
לְ/אֶחָ֖י/ו |
לְ/שָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_22 |
wai•jit•<Tosz> |
da•<wid> |
et- |
hak•ke•<Lim> |
me•'a•<Law>, |
al- |
jad |
szo•<Mer> |
hak•ke•<Lim>, |
wai•<ja>•roc |
ham•ma•'a•ra•<Cha>; |
wai•ja•<wo> |
wai•jisz•'<Al> |
le•'e•<Chaw> |
le•sza•<Lom>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_22 | H5203  | H1732  | H0853  | H3627  | H5921  | H5921  | H3027  | H8104  | H3627  | H7323  | H4634  | H0935  | H7592  | H0251  | H7965  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_22 |
cast off |
David |
|
armour |
above |
above |
able |
beward |
armour |
break down |
army |
abide |
ask counsel |
another |
favor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_22 |
odtrącić |
David |
|
zbroja |
powyżej |
powyżej |
w stanie |
beward |
zbroja |
przełamać |
armia |
przestrzegać |
poprosić radę |
inny |
faworyzować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_22 |
left |
And David |
|
his carriage |
and |
in |
in the hand |
of the keeper |
of the carriage |
and ran |
into the army |
and came |
ask counsel |
his brethren |
favor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_22 |
w lewo |
Dawid |
|
jego przewóz |
i |
w |
w dłoni |
posiadacza |
przewozu |
i pobiegł |
do wojska |
i przyszedł |
poprosić radę |
jego bracia |
faworyzować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_22 |
vai·yit·Tosh |
da·Vid |
et- |
hak·ke·Lim |
me·'a·Lav, |
al- |
yad |
sho·Mer |
hak·ke·Lim, |
vai·Ya·rotz |
ham·ma·'a·ra·Chah; |
vai·ya·Vo |
vai·yish·'Al |
le·'e·Chav |
le·sha·Lom. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_22 |
waj jit tosz |
Da wid |
et - haK Ke lim |
me a law |
al - jad |
szo mer |
haK Ke lim |
waj ja roc |
ham ma a ra cha |
waj ja wo |
waj ji szal |
le e Haw |
le sza lom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_22 |
wayyi††öš |
Däwìd |
´et-haKKëlîm |
më`äläyw |
`al-yad |
šômër |
haKKëlîm |
wayyäºroc |
hamma`áräkâ |
wayyäbö´ |
wayyiš´al |
lü´eHäyw |
lüšälôm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_22 |
11/40 |
14/1075 |
5561/11047 |
124/325 |
1851/5759 |
1852/5759 |
559/1608 |
174/468 |
125/325 |
22/102 |
13/19 |
875/2550 |
62/170 |
335/630 |
45/237 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_22 |
And David left his carriage in the hand of the keeper of the carriage, and ran into the
army, and came and saluted his brethren. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_22 |
22 And David <01732> left <05203> (08799) his carriage <03627> in the hand
<03027> of the keeper <08104> (08802) of the carriage <03627>, and ran <07323>
(08799) into the army <04634>, and came <0935> (08799) and saluted <07592> (08799)
<07965> his brethren <0251>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_23 |
Podczas tej rozmowy H1696 z nimi wystąpił H5927 z szyków filistyńskich H4634 właśnie ów harcownik H376 H1143 imieniem H8034 Goliat H1555 , Filistyn H6430 z Gat H1661 , i wygłaszał H1696 owe słowa H1697 . Usłyszał H8085 je Dawid H1732 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_23 |
Podczas tej rozmowy z nimi wystąpił z szyków filistyńskich właśnie ów harcownik imieniem
Goliat, Filistyn z Gat, i wygłaszał owe słowa. Usłyszał je Dawid. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_23 |
וְה֣וּא ׀ |
מְדַבֵּ֣ר |
עִמָּ֗ם |
וְהִנֵּ֣ה |
אִ֣ישׁ |
הַבֵּנַ֡יִם |
עוֹלֶ֞ה |
גָּלְיָת֩ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֨י |
שְׁמ֤וֹ |
מִגַּת֙ |
[מִמַּעֲרֹות |
כ] |
(מִמַּעַרְכֹ֣ות |
ק) |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
וַיְדַבֵּ֖ר |
כַּדְּבָרִ֣ים |
הָאֵ֑לֶּה |
וַיִּשְׁמַ֖ע |
דָּוִֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_23 |
וְ/ה֣וּא ׀ |
מְדַבֵּ֣ר |
עִמָּ֗/ם |
וְ/הִנֵּ֣ה |
אִ֣ישׁ |
הַ/בֵּנַ֡יִם |
עוֹלֶ֞ה |
גָּלְיָת֩ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֨י |
שְׁמ֤/וֹ |
מִ/גַּת֙ |
מ/מערות |
|
מִ/מַּעַרְכ֣וֹת |
|
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
וַ/יְדַבֵּ֖ר |
כַּ/דְּבָרִ֣ים |
הָ/אֵ֑לֶּה |
וַ/יִּשְׁמַ֖ע |
דָּוִֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_23 |
we•<Hu> |
me•dab•<Ber> |
'im•<Mam>, |
we•hin•<Ne> |
'isz |
hab•be•<Na>•jim |
o•<Le> |
gal•<jat> |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
sze•<Mo> |
mig•<Gat> |
[mi•ma•'a•rot |
ch] |
(mi•ma•'ar•<Chot> |
k) |
pe•lisz•<Tim>, |
waj•dab•<Ber> |
kad•de•wa•<Rim> |
ha•'<El>•le; |
wai•jisz•<Ma>' |
da•<wid>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_23 | H1931  | H1696  | H5973  | H2009  | H0376  | H1143  | H5927  | H1555  | H6430  | H8034  | H1661  | | | | | H6430  | H1696  | H1697  | H0428  | H8085  | H1732  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_23 |
he |
answer |
accompanying |
behold |
great |
champion |
arise |
Goliath |
Philistine |
base |
Gath |
|
|
army |
|
Philistine |
answer |
act |
another |
attentively |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_23 |
on |
odpowiedź |
towarzyszący |
ujrzeć |
wielki |
mistrz |
powstać |
Goliat |
Filister |
podstawa |
Gat |
|
|
armia |
|
Filister |
odpowiedź |
działać |
inny |
uważnie |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_23 |
he |
And as he talked |
them |
behold |
he |
champion |
with them behold there came up |
Goliath |
the Philistine |
by name |
of Gath |
|
|
army |
|
of the Philistines |
and spake |
words |
according to the same |
heard |
and David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_23 |
on |
I jak mówił |
im |
ujrzeć |
on |
mistrz |
z nimi widzieć tam przyszedł |
Goliat |
filister |
po imieniu |
Gat |
|
|
armia |
|
z Filistynami |
i mówił |
słowa |
według tego samego |
słychać |
i David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_23 |
ve·Hu |
me·dab·Ber |
'im·Mam, |
ve·hin·Neh |
'ish |
hab·be·Na·yim |
o·Leh |
gal·Yat |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
she·Mo |
mig·Gat |
[mi·ma·'a·rot |
ch] |
(mi·ma·'ar·Chot |
k) |
pe·lish·Tim, |
vay·dab·Ber |
kad·de·va·Rim |
ha·'El·leh; |
vai·yish·Ma' |
da·Vid. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_23 |
we hu |
me daB Ber |
im mam |
we hin ne |
isz |
haB Be na jim |
o le |
Gol jat |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
sze mo |
miG Gat |
(mim ma a rot) |
[mim ma ar chot] |
Pe lisz Tim |
wa je daB Ber |
KaD De wa rim |
ha el le |
waj jisz ma |
Da wid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_23 |
wühû´ |
müdaBBër |
`immäm |
wühinnË |
´îš |
haBBënaºyim |
`ôlè |
Golyät |
haPPülišTî |
šümô |
miGGat |
(mimma`árôt) |
[mimma`arkôt] |
PülišTîm |
wayüdaBBër |
KaDDübärîm |
hä´ëºllè |
wayyišma` |
Däwìd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_23 |
850/1867 |
497/1142 |
404/1043 |
313/840 |
876/2004 |
2/2 |
377/883 |
2/6 |
121/286 |
318/864 |
6/33 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
122/286 |
498/1142 |
352/1428 |
342/745 |
331/1154 |
15/1075 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_23 |
And as he talked with them, behold, there came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath,
Goliath by name, out of the armies of the Philistines, and spake according to the same words: and David heard
[them]. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_23 |
23 And as he talked <01696> (08764) with them, behold, there came up <05927>
(08802) the champion <0376> <01143>, the Philistine <06430> of Gath <01661>, Goliath
<01555> by name <08034>, out of the armies <04634> (08675) <04630> of the Philistines
<06430>, and spake <01696> (08762) according to the same <0428> words <01697>: and
David <01732> heard <08085> (08799) them. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_24 |
Wszyscy H3605 natomiast ludzie H376 Izraela H3478 , zobaczywszy H7200 tego człowieka H376 , uciekali H5127 przed nim H6440 i bali się go H3372 bardzo H3966 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_24 |
Wszyscy natomiast ludzie Izraela, zobaczywszy tego człowieka, uciekali przed nim i bali się
go bardzo. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_24 |
וְכֹל֙ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
בִּרְאוֹתָ֖ם |
אֶת־ |
הָאִ֑ישׁ |
וַיָּנֻ֙סוּ֙ |
מִפָּנָ֔יו |
וַיִּֽירְא֖וּ |
מְאֹֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_24 |
וְ/כֹל֙ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
בִּ/רְאוֹתָ֖/ם |
אֶת־ |
הָ/אִ֑ישׁ |
וַ/יָּנֻ֙סוּ֙ |
מִ/פָּנָ֔י/ו |
וַ/יִּֽירְא֖וּ |
מְאֹֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_24 |
we•<Chol> |
'isz |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
bir•'o•<Tam> |
et- |
ha•'<Isz>; |
wai•ja•<Nu>•su |
mip•pa•<Naw>, |
wai•ji•re•'<U> |
me•'<Od>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_24 | H3605  | H0376  | H3478  | H7200  | H0853  | H0376  | H5127  | H6440  | H3372  | H3966  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_24 |
all manner |
great |
Israel |
advise self |
|
great |
abate |
accept |
affright |
diligently |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_24 |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wielki |
Izrael |
doradzać siebie |
|
wielki |
osłabnąć |
przyjąć |
affright |
pilnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_24 |
all |
And all the men |
of Israel |
when they saw |
|
the man |
fled |
from him |
afraid |
and were sore |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_24 |
wszystko |
I wszyscy mężczyźni |
Izraela |
ujrzawszy |
|
mężczyzna |
uciekł |
od niego |
boi |
i były obolałe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_24 |
ve·Chol |
'ish |
Yis·ra·'El, |
bir·'o·Tam |
et- |
ha·'Ish; |
vai·ya·Nu·su |
mip·pa·Nav, |
vai·yi·re·'U |
me·'Od. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_24 |
we chol |
isz |
jis ra el |
Bi ro tam |
et - ha isz |
waj ja nu su |
miP Pa naw |
waj ji ru |
me od |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_24 |
wüköl |
´îš |
yiSrä´ël |
Bir´ôtäm |
´et-hä´îš |
wayyänuºsû |
miPPänäyw |
wayyî|r´û |
mü´öd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_24 |
2098/5415 |
877/2004 |
1047/2505 |
494/1296 |
5562/11047 |
878/2004 |
62/158 |
822/2127 |
111/328 |
116/300 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_24 |
And all the men of Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him, and were sore afraid. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_24 |
24 And all the men <0376> of Israel <03478>, when they saw <07200> (08800)
the man <0376>, fled <05127> (08799) from him <06440>, and were sore <03966> afraid
<03372> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_25 |
Zawołał H559 jeden H376 z Izraelitów H3478 : Czy widzieliście H7200 tego człowieka H376 , który występuje H5927 ? Występuje H5927 on po to, by urągać H2778 Izraelowi H3478 . Tego jednak, kto go pokona H5221 , król H4428 obsypie H6238 bogactwem H6239 , a córkę H1323 swą odda H5414 mu za żonę, rodzinę H1004 zaś jego uczyni wolną od danin H2670 w Izraelu H3478 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_25 |
Zawołał jeden z Izraelitów: Czy widzieliście tego człowieka, który występuje? Występuje on
po to, by urągać Izraelowi. Tego jednak, kto go pokona, król obsypie bogactwem, a córkę swą odda mu za żonę,
rodzinę zaś jego uczyni wolną od danin w Izraelu. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_25 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
הַרְּאִיתֶם֙ |
הָאִ֤ישׁ |
הָֽעֹלֶה֙ |
הַזֶּ֔ה |
כִּ֛י |
לְחָרֵ֥ף |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
עֹלֶ֑ה |
וְֽ֠הָיָה |
הָאִ֨ישׁ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יַכֶּ֜נּוּ |
יַעְשְׁרֶ֥נּוּ |
הַמֶּ֣לֶךְ ׀ |
עֹ֣שֶׁר |
גָּד֗וֹל |
וְאֶת־ |
בִּתּוֹ֙ |
יִתֶּן־ |
ל֔וֹ |
וְאֵת֙ |
בֵּ֣ית |
אָבִ֔יו |
יַעֲשֶׂ֥ה |
חָפְשִׁ֖י |
בְּיִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_25 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
הַ/רְּאִיתֶם֙ |
הָ/אִ֤ישׁ |
הָֽ/עֹלֶה֙ |
הַ/זֶּ֔ה |
כִּ֛י |
לְ/חָרֵ֥ף |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
עֹלֶ֑ה |
וְֽ֠/הָיָה |
הָ/אִ֨ישׁ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יַכֶּ֜/נּוּ |
יַעְשְׁרֶ֥/נּוּ |
הַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ ׀ |
עֹ֣שֶׁר |
גָּד֗וֹל |
וְ/אֶת־ |
בִּתּ/וֹ֙ |
יִתֶּן־ |
ל֔/וֹ |
וְ/אֵת֙ |
בֵּ֣ית |
אָבִ֔י/ו |
יַעֲשֶׂ֥ה |
חָפְשִׁ֖י |
בְּ/יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_25 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
'isz |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
har•re•'i•<Tem> |
ha•'<Isz> |
ha•'o•<Le> |
haz•<Ze>, |
ki |
le•cha•<Ref> |
et- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
'o•<Le>; |
<we>•ha•ja> |
ha•'<Isz> |
a•<szer>- |
jak•<Ken>•nu |
ja'•sze•<Ren>•nu |
ham•<Me>•lech |
'<O>•szer |
ga•<Dol>, |
we•'<Et> |
bit•<To> |
jit•ten- |
lo, |
we•'<Et> |
bet |
'a•<wiw>, |
ja•'a•<Se> |
cha•fe•<szi> |
be•<jis>•ra•'<El>. |
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_25 | H0559  | H0376  | H3478  | H7200  | H0376  | H5927  | H2088  | H3588  | H2778  | H0853  | H3478  | H5927  | H1961  | H0376  | H0834  | H5221  | H6238  | H4428  | H6239  | H1419  | H0853  | H1323  | H5414  | H0000  | H0853  | H1004  | H0001  | H6213  | H2670  | H3478  | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_25 |
answer |
great |
Israel |
advise self |
great |
arise |
he |
inasmuch |
betroth |
|
Israel |
arise |
become |
great |
after |
beat |
become rich |
king |
far |
aloud |
|
apple |
add |
|
|
court |
chief |
accomplish |
free |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_25 |
odpowiedź |
wielki |
Izrael |
doradzać siebie |
wielki |
powstać |
on |
ponieważ |
zaręczać |
|
Izrael |
powstać |
zostać |
wielki |
po |
bić |
stać się bogatym |
król |
daleko |
głośno |
|
jabłko |
dodać |
|
|
sąd |
szef |
zrealizować |
wolny |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_25 |
said |
And the men |
of Israel |
Have ye seen |
this man |
that is come up |
this |
Surely |
? surely to defy |
|
Israel |
is he come up |
become |
and it shall be [that] the man |
who |
who killeth |
will enrich |
him the king |
riches |
him with great |
|
him his daughter |
and will give |
|
|
house |
his father's |
and make |
free |
in Israel |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_25 |
powiedział |
A ludzie |
Izraela |
Czy wy widać |
ten człowiek |
że jest wymyślić |
to |
Na pewno |
? na pewno się przeciwstawić |
|
Izrael |
jest on wymyślić |
zostać |
i jest ono [to] człowiek |
kto |
kto zabija |
wzbogaci |
go król |
bogactwa |
go z wielką |
|
go jego córka |
i da |
|
|
dom |
ojca |
i uczynić |
wolny |
w Izraelu |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_25 |
vai·Yo·mer |
'ish |
Yis·ra·'El, |
har·re·'i·Tem |
ha·'Ish |
ha·'o·Leh |
haz·Zeh, |
ki |
le·cha·Ref |
et- |
Yis·ra·'El |
'o·Leh; |
Ve·ha·yah |
ha·'Ish |
a·Sher- |
yak·Ken·nu |
ya'·she·Ren·nu |
ham·Me·lech |
'O·sher |
ga·Dol, |
ve·'Et |
bit·To |
yit·ten- |
lo, |
ve·'Et |
beit |
'a·Viv, |
ya·'a·Seh |
cha·fe·Shi |
be·Yis·ra·'El. |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_25 |
waj jo mer |
isz |
jis ra el |
har re i tem |
ha isz |
ha o le |
haz ze |
Ki |
le Ha ref |
et - jis ra el |
o le |
we ha ja |
ha isz |
a szer - jaK Ken nu |
ja sze ren nu |
ham me lech |
o szer |
Ga dol |
we et - BiT To |
jiT Ten - lo |
we et |
Bet |
a wiw |
ja a se |
Hof szi |
Be jis ra el |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_25 |
wayyöº´mer |
´îš |
yiSrä´ël |
harrü´îtem |
hä´îš |
hä|`ölè |
hazzè |
Kî |
lüHärëp |
´et-yiSrä´ël |
`ölè |
wü|häyâ |
hä´îš |
´ášer-yaKKeºnnû |
ya`šüreºnnû |
hammeºlek |
`öºšer |
Gädôl |
wü´et-BiTTô |
yiTTen-lô |
wü´ët |
Bêt |
´äbîw |
ya`áSè |
Hopšî |
BüyiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_25 |
2047/5298 |
879/2004 |
1048/2505 |
495/1296 |
880/2004 |
378/883 |
467/1176 |
1404/4478 |
5/41 |
5563/11047 |
1049/2505 |
379/883 |
1421/3546 |
881/2004 |
2505/5499 |
187/500 |
3/17 |
282/2519 |
2/37 |
160/527 |
5564/11047 |
265/588 |
843/2007 |
2679/6522 |
5565/11047 |
462/2052 |
528/1212 |
1075/2617 |
8/17 |
1050/2505 |
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_25 |
And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that is come up? surely to defy Israel is
he come up: and it shall be, [that] the man who killeth him, the king will enrich him with great riches, and
will give him his daughter, and make his father's house free in Israel. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_25 |
25 And the men <0376> of Israel <03478> said <0559> (08799), Have ye seen
<07200> (08804) this man <0376> that is come up <05927> (08802)? surely to defy
<02778> (08763) Israel <03478> is he come up <05927> (08802): and it shall be, that the man
<0376> who killeth <05221> (08686) him, the king <04428> will enrich <06238> (08686)
him with great <01419> riches <06239>, and will give <05414> (08799) him his daughter
<01323>, and make <06213> (08799) his father's <01> house <01004> free <02670>
in Israel <03478>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_26 |
Odezwał się H559 Dawid H1732 do stojących H5975 obok H5973 niego ludzi H376 : Co H4100 uczynią H6213 takiemu, który pokona H5221 tego Filistyna H6430 i odejmie H5493 hańbę H2781 od Izraela H3478 ? Kto H4310 to jest ten nieobrzezany H6189 Filistyn H6430 , który H3588 urąga H2778 wojsku H4634 Boga H430 żywego H2416 ? |
| L02 |
1Sm17_26 |
Odezwał się Dawid do stojących obok niego ludzi: Co uczynią takiemu, który pokona tego
Filistyna i odejmie hańbę od Izraela? Kto to jest ten nieobrzezany Filistyn, który urąga wojsku Boga
żywego? |
| L03 |
1Sm17_26 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
דָּוִ֗ד |
אֶֽל־ |
הָאֲנָשִׁ֞ים |
הָעֹמְדִ֣ים |
עִמּוֹ֮ |
לֵאמֹר֒ |
מַה־ |
יֵּעָשֶׂ֗ה |
לָאִישׁ֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
יַכֶּה֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֣י |
הַלָּ֔ז |
וְהֵסִ֥יר |
חֶרְפָּ֖ה |
מֵעַ֣ל |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
כִּ֣י |
מִ֗י |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֤י |
הֶֽעָרֵל֙ |
הַזֶּ֔ה |
כִּ֣י |
חֵרֵ֔ף |
מַעַרְכ֖וֹת |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
חַיִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_26 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
דָּוִ֗ד |
אֶֽל־ |
הָ/אֲנָשִׁ֞ים |
הָ/עֹמְדִ֣ים |
עִמּ/וֹ֮ |
לֵ/אמֹר֒ |
מַה־ |
יֵּעָשֶׂ֗ה |
לָ/אִישׁ֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
יַכֶּה֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֣י |
הַלָּ֔ז |
וְ/הֵסִ֥יר |
חֶרְפָּ֖ה |
מֵ/עַ֣ל |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
כִּ֣י |
מִ֗י |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֤י |
הֶֽ/עָרֵל֙ |
הַ/זֶּ֔ה |
כִּ֣י |
חֵרֵ֔ף |
מַעַרְכ֖וֹת |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
חַיִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_26 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
da•<wid>, |
el- |
ha•'a•na•<szim> |
ha•'o•me•<Dim> |
im•<Mo> |
le•<Mor> |
mah- |
je•'a•<Se>, |
la•'<Isz> |
'a•<szer> |
jak•<Ke> |
et- |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
hal•<Laz>, |
we•he•<Sir> |
cher•<Pa> |
me•'<Al> |
jis•ra•'<El>; |
ki |
<Mi>, |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
he•'a•<Rel> |
haz•<Ze>, |
ki |
che•<Ref>, |
ma•'ar•<Chot> |
E•lo•<Him> |
chai•<jim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_26 | H0559  | H1732  | H0413  | H0582  | H5975  | H5973  | H0559  | H4100  | H6213  | H0376  | H0834  | H5221  | H0853  | H6430  | H1975  | H5493  | H2781  | H5921  | H3478  | H3588  | H4310  | H6430  | H6189  | H2088  | H3588  | H2778  | H4634  | H0430  | H2416  | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_26 |
answer |
David |
about |
another |
abide |
accompanying |
answer |
how long |
accomplish |
great |
after |
beat |
|
Philistine |
side |
behead |
rebuke |
above |
Israel |
inasmuch |
any |
Philistine |
uncircumcised |
he |
inasmuch |
betroth |
army |
angels |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_26 |
odpowiedź |
David |
o |
inny |
przestrzegać |
towarzyszący |
odpowiedź |
jak długo |
zrealizować |
wielki |
po |
bić |
|
Filister |
strona |
ściąć głowę |
nagana |
powyżej |
Izrael |
ponieważ |
każdy |
Filister |
nieobrzezany |
on |
ponieważ |
zaręczać |
armia |
anioły |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_26 |
spake |
And David |
to |
to the men |
that stood |
with |
by him saying |
What |
What shall be done |
to the man |
who |
that killeth |
|
Philistine |
this |
and taketh away |
the reproach |
and |
Israel |
for |
any |
Philistine |
uncircumcised |
is this |
should |
that he should defy |
the armies |
angels |
of the living |
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_26 |
mówił |
Dawid |
do |
dla mężczyzn |
, który stał |
z |
przez jego słowa |
Co |
Co zrobić |
do człowieka |
kto |
który zabija |
|
Filister |
to |
i gładzi |
Zarzut |
i |
Izrael |
dla |
każdy |
Filister |
nieobrzezany |
jest to |
powinien |
że urąga |
wojska |
anioły |
żywych |
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_26 |
vai·Yo·mer |
da·Vid, |
el- |
ha·'a·na·Shim |
ha·'o·me·Dim |
im·Mo |
le·Mor |
mah- |
ye·'a·Seh, |
la·'Ish |
'a·Sher |
yak·Keh |
et- |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
hal·Laz, |
ve·he·Sir |
cher·Pah |
me·'Al |
Yis·ra·'El; |
ki |
Mi, |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
he·'a·Rel |
haz·Zeh, |
ki |
che·Ref, |
ma·'ar·Chot |
E·lo·Him |
chai·Yim. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_26 |
waj jo mer |
Da wid |
el - ha a na szim |
ha om dim |
im mo |
le mor |
ma - jje a se |
la isz |
a szer |
jaK Ke |
et - haP Pe lisz Ti |
hal laz |
we he sir |
Her Pa |
me al |
jis ra el |
Ki |
mi |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
he a rel |
haz ze |
Ki |
He ref |
ma ar chot |
e lo him |
Haj jim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_26 |
wayyöº´mer |
Däwìd |
´e|l-hä´ánäšîm |
hä`ömdîm |
`immô |
lë´mör |
mà-yyë`äSè |
lä´îš |
´ášer |
yaKKè |
´et-haPPülišTî |
halläz |
wühësîr |
HerPâ |
më`al |
yiSrä´ël |
Kî |
mî |
haPPülišTî |
he|`ärël |
hazzè |
Kî |
Hërëp |
ma`arkôt |
´élöhîm |
Hayyîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_26 |
2048/5298 |
16/1075 |
2329/5500 |
100/222 |
125/523 |
405/1043 |
2049/5298 |
219/744 |
1076/2617 |
882/2004 |
2506/5499 |
188/500 |
5566/11047 |
123/286 |
3/7 |
92/300 |
5/73 |
1853/5759 |
1051/2505 |
1405/4478 |
88/422 |
124/286 |
11/35 |
468/1176 |
1406/4478 |
6/41 |
14/19 |
1038/2597 |
154/499 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_26 |
And David spake to the men that stood by him, saying, What shall be done to the man that
killeth this Philistine, and taketh away the reproach from Israel? for who [is] this uncircumcised
Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God? |
| L16 |
1Sm17_26 |
26 And David <01732> spake <0559> (08799) to the men <0582> that stood
<05975> (08802) by him, saying <0559> (08800), What shall be done <06213> (08735) to the
man <0376> that killeth <05221> (08686) this <01975> Philistine <06430>, and taketh
away <05493> (08689) the reproach <02781> from Israel <03478>? for who is this
uncircumcised <06189> Philistine <06430>, that he should defy <02778> (08765) the armies
<04634> of the living <02416> God <0430>? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_27 |
Lud H5971 powtórzył H559 mu te słowa H1697 na potwierdzenie, co uczynią H6213 człowiekowi H376 , który go pokona H5221 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_27 |
Lud powtórzył mu te słowa na potwierdzenie, co uczynią człowiekowi, który go pokona. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_27 |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
לוֹ֙ |
הָעָ֔ם |
כַּדָּבָ֥ר |
הַזֶּ֖ה |
לֵאמֹ֑ר |
כֹּ֣ה |
יֵעָשֶׂ֔ה |
לָאִ֖ישׁ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
יַכֶּֽנּוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_27 |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
ל/וֹ֙ |
הָ/עָ֔ם |
כַּ/דָּבָ֥ר |
הַ/זֶּ֖ה |
לֵ/אמֹ֑ר |
כֹּ֣ה |
יֵעָשֶׂ֔ה |
לָ/אִ֖ישׁ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
יַכֶּֽ/נּוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_27 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
lo |
ha•'<Am>, |
kad•da•<war> |
haz•<Ze> |
le•<Mor>; |
ko |
je•'a•<Se>, |
la•'<Isz> |
'a•<szer> |
jak•<Ken>•nu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_27 | H0559  | H0000  | H5971  | H1697  | H2088  | H0559  | H3541  | H6213  | H0376  | H0834  | H5221  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_27 |
answer |
|
folk |
act |
he |
answer |
such |
accomplish |
great |
after |
beat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_27 |
odpowiedź |
|
ludowy |
działać |
on |
odpowiedź |
taki |
zrealizować |
wielki |
po |
bić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_27 |
answered |
|
And the people |
him after this manner |
this |
saying |
Thus |
So shall it be done |
to the man |
who |
that killeth |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_27 |
odpowiedział: |
|
A ludzie |
go po tym sposób |
to |
powiedzenie |
Tak więc |
Więc musi to być zrobione |
do człowieka |
kto |
który zabija |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_27 |
vai·Yo·mer |
lo |
ha·'Am, |
kad·da·Var |
haz·Zeh |
le·Mor; |
koh |
ye·'a·Seh, |
la·'Ish |
'a·Sher |
yak·Ken·nu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_27 |
waj jo mer |
lo |
ha am |
KaD Da war |
haz ze |
le mor |
Ko |
je a se |
la isz |
a szer |
jaK Ken nu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_27 |
wayyöº´mer |
lô |
hä`äm |
KaDDäbär |
hazzè |
lë´mör |
Kò |
yë`äSè |
lä´îš |
´ášer |
yaKKeºnnû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_27 |
2050/5298 |
2680/6522 |
686/1866 |
353/1428 |
469/1176 |
2051/5298 |
66/576 |
1077/2617 |
883/2004 |
2507/5499 |
189/500 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_27 |
And the people answered him after this manner, saying, So shall it be done to the man that
killeth him. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_27 |
27 And the people <05971> answered <0559> (08799) him after this manner
<01697>, saying <0559> (08800), So shall it be done <06213> (08735) to the man <0376>
that killeth <05221> (08686) him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_28 |
Gdy starszy H1419 jego brat H251 , Eliab H446 , usłyszał H8085 , że Dawid H1732 rozmawiał H1696 z ludźmi H376 , uniósł się H2734 gniewem H639 na Dawida H1732 i zawołał H559 : Po co H4100 tu przyszedłeś H3381 ? Komu H4310 zostawiłeś H5203 ową małą H4592 trzodę H6629 na pustyni H4057 ? Znam H3045 ja pychę H2087 i złość H7455 twojego serca H3824 : przybyłeś H3381 tu, aby tylko przypatrzyć się H7200 walce H4421 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_28 |
Gdy starszy jego brat, Eliab, usłyszał, że Dawid rozmawiał z ludźmi, uniósł się gniewem na
Dawida i zawołał: Po co tu przyszedłeś? Komu zostawiłeś ową małą trzodę na pustyni? Znam ja pychę i złość
twojego serca: przybyłeś tu, aby tylko przypatrzyć się walce. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_28 |
וַיִּשְׁמַ֤ע |
אֱלִיאָב֙ |
אָחִ֣יו |
הַגָּד֔וֹל |
בְּדַבְּר֖וֹ |
אֶל־ |
הָאֲנָשִׁ֑ים |
וַיִּֽחַר־ |
אַף֩ |
אֱלִיאָ֨ב |
בְּדָוִ֜ד |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ |
לָמָּה־ |
זֶּ֣ה |
יָרַ֗דְתָּ |
וְעַל־ |
מִ֨י |
נָטַ֜שְׁתָּ |
מְעַ֨ט |
הַצֹּ֤אן |
הָהֵ֙נָּה֙ |
בַּמִּדְבָּ֔ר |
אֲנִ֧י |
יָדַ֣עְתִּי |
אֶת־ |
זְדֹנְךָ֗ |
וְאֵת֙ |
רֹ֣עַ |
לְבָבֶ֔ךָ |
כִּ֗י |
לְמַ֛עַן |
רְא֥וֹת |
הַמִּלְחָמָ֖ה |
יָרָֽדְתָּ׃ |
| L04 |
1Sm17_28 |
וַ/יִּשְׁמַ֤ע |
אֱלִיאָב֙ |
אָחִ֣י/ו |
הַ/גָּד֔וֹל |
בְּ/דַבְּר֖/וֹ |
אֶל־ |
הָ/אֲנָשִׁ֑ים |
וַ/יִּֽחַר־ |
אַף֩ |
אֱלִיאָ֨ב |
בְּ/דָוִ֜ד |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ |
לָ/מָּה־ |
זֶּ֣ה |
יָרַ֗דְתָּ |
וְ/עַל־ |
מִ֨י |
נָטַ֜שְׁתָּ |
מְעַ֨ט |
הַ/צֹּ֤אן |
הָ/הֵ֙נָּה֙ |
בַּ/מִּדְבָּ֔ר |
אֲנִ֧י |
יָדַ֣עְתִּי |
אֶת־ |
זְדֹנְ/ךָ֗ |
וְ/אֵת֙ |
רֹ֣עַ |
לְבָבֶ֔/ךָ |
כִּ֗י |
לְמַ֛עַן |
רְא֥וֹת |
הַ/מִּלְחָמָ֖ה |
יָרָֽדְתָּ׃ |
| L05 |
1Sm17_28 |
wai•jisz•<Ma>' |
'e•li•'<Aw> |
'a•<Chiw> |
hag•ga•<Dol>, |
be•dab•be•<Ro> |
el- |
ha•'a•na•<szim>; |
wai•ji•char- |
'af |
'e•li•'<Aw> |
be•da•<wid> |
wai•<jo>•mer |
lam•mah- |
ze |
ja•<Rad>•ta, |
we•'al- |
mi |
na•<Tasz>•ta |
me•'<At> |
hac•<con> |
ha•<Hen>•na |
bam•mid•<Bar>, |
'a•<Ni> |
ja•<Da>'•ti |
et- |
ze•do•ne•<Cha>, |
we•'<Et> |
<Ro>•a' |
le•wa•<we>•cha, |
<Ki>, |
le•<Ma>•'an |
re•'ot |
ham•mil•cha•<Ma> |
ja•<Ra>•de•ta. |
| L06 | 1Sm17_28 | H8085  | H0446  | H0251  | H1419  | H1696  | H0413  | H0376  | H2734  | H0639  | H0446  | H1732  | H0559  | H4100  | H2088  | H3381  | H5921  | H4310  | H5203  | H4592  | H6629  | H2007  | H4057  | H0589  | H3045  | H0853  | H2087  | H0853  | H7455  | H3824  | H3588  | H4616  | H7200  | H4421  | H3381  |
| L07 |
1Sm17_28 |
attentively |
Eliab |
another |
aloud |
answer |
about |
great |
be angry |
anger |
Eliab |
David |
answer |
how long |
he |
descend |
above |
any |
cast off |
almost some |
cattle |
in |
desert |
I |
acknowledge |
|
presumptuously |
|
be so bad |
heart |
inasmuch |
because of |
advise self |
battle |
descend |
| L08 |
1Sm17_28 |
uważnie |
Eliab |
inny |
głośno |
odpowiedź |
o |
wielki |
gniewać się |
złość |
Eliab |
David |
odpowiedź |
jak długo |
on |
schodzić |
powyżej |
każdy |
odtrącić |
prawie pewne |
bydło |
w |
pustynia |
Ja |
przyznać |
|
rozmyślnie |
|
być tak źle |
serce |
ponieważ |
z powodu |
doradzać siebie |
bitwa |
schodzić |
| L09 |
1Sm17_28 |
heard |
And Eliab |
brother |
his eldest |
when he spake |
to |
the men |
was kindled |
anger |
and Eliab's |
against David |
and he said |
Why |
have you |
Why camest thou down |
and |
have you |
hither? and with whom hast thou left |
few |
sheep |
those |
desert |
I |
acknowledge |
|
thy pride |
|
and the naughtiness |
of thine heart |
in |
order |
that thou mightest see |
the battle |
for thou art come down |
| L10 |
1Sm17_28 |
słychać |
Eliab |
brat |
jego najstarszy |
kiedy mówił |
do |
mężczyźni |
zapaliła się |
złość |
Eliab-tych |
na Dawida |
i powiedział: |
Dlaczego |
mają się |
Dlaczego camest ty w dół |
i |
mają się |
to tu? iz kim Czy ty w lewo |
mało |
owca |
osób |
pustynia |
Ja |
przyznać |
|
twoja duma |
|
a niegrzeczne |
z twym sercu |
w |
zamówienie |
abyś zobaczyć |
bitwa |
boś ty zejdź |
| L11 |
1Sm17_28 |
vai·yish·Ma' |
'e·li·'Av |
'a·Chiv |
hag·ga·Dol, |
be·dab·be·Ro |
el- |
ha·'a·na·Shim; |
vai·yi·char- |
'af |
'e·li·'Av |
be·da·Vid |
vai·Yo·mer |
lam·mah- |
zeh |
ya·Rad·ta, |
ve·'al- |
mi |
na·Tash·ta |
me·'At |
hatz·Tzon |
ha·Hen·nah |
bam·mid·Bar, |
'a·Ni |
ya·Da'·ti |
et- |
ze·do·ne·Cha, |
ve·'Et |
Ro·a' |
le·va·Ve·cha, |
Ki, |
le·Ma·'an |
re·'ot |
ham·mil·cha·Mah |
ya·Ra·de·ta. |
| L12 |
1Sm17_28 |
waj jisz ma |
e li aw |
a Hiw |
haG Ga dol |
Be daB Be ro |
el - ha a na szim |
waj ji Har - af |
e li aw |
Be da wid |
waj jo mer |
lam ma - zze |
ja rad Ta |
we al - mi |
na tasz Ta |
me at |
hac con |
ha hen na |
Bam mid Bar |
a ni |
ja da Ti |
et - ze don cha |
we et |
ro a |
le wa we cha |
Ki |
le ma an |
re ot |
ham mil Ha ma |
ja rad Ta |
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_28 |
wayyišma` |
´élî´äb |
´äHîw |
haGGädôl |
BüdaBBürô |
´el-hä´ánäšîm |
wayyì|Har-´ap |
´élî´äb |
Büdäwìd |
wayyöº´mer |
lämmâ-zzè |
yäraºdTä |
wü`al-mî |
nä†aºšTä |
mü`a† |
haccö´n |
hähëºnnâ |
BammidBär |
´ánî |
yädaº`Tî |
´et-züdönkä |
wü´ët |
röª` |
lübäbeºkä |
Kî |
lümaº`an |
rü´ôt |
hammilHämâ |
yäräºdTä |
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_28 |
332/1154 |
13/21 |
336/630 |
161/527 |
499/1142 |
2330/5500 |
884/2004 |
45/90 |
64/276 |
14/21 |
17/1075 |
2052/5298 |
220/744 |
470/1176 |
153/378 |
1854/5759 |
89/422 |
12/40 |
36/102 |
128/274 |
18/48 |
132/271 |
209/874 |
237/934 |
5567/11047 |
3/11 |
5568/11047 |
3/19 |
77/252 |
1407/4478 |
90/272 |
496/1296 |
93/319 |
154/378 |
| L15 |
1Sm17_28 |
And Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake unto the men; and Eliab's anger was kindled
against David, and he said, Why camest thou down hither? and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the
wilderness? I know thy pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart; for thou art come down that thou mightest
see the battle. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_28 |
28 And Eliab <0446> his eldest <01419> brother <0251> heard <08085>
(08799) when he spake <01696> (08763) unto the men <0582>; and Eliab's <0446> anger
<0639> was kindled <02734> (08799) against David <01732>, and he said <0559> (08799),
Why camest thou down <03381> (08804) hither? and with whom hast thou left <05203> (08804) those
<02007> few <04592> sheep <06629> in the wilderness <04057>? I know <03045>
(08804) thy pride <02087>, and the naughtiness <07455> of thine heart <03824>; for thou art
come down <03381> (08804) that thou mightest see <07200> (08800) the battle <04421>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_29 |
Dawid H1732 odrzekł: Cóż H4100 teraz H6258 uczyniłem H6213 ? Wszak to było tylko słowo H1697 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_29 |
Dawid odrzekł: Cóż teraz uczyniłem? Wszak to było tylko słowo. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_29 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
דָּוִ֔ד |
מֶ֥ה |
עָשִׂ֖יתִי |
עָ֑תָּה |
הֲל֖וֹא |
דָּבָ֥ר |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_29 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
דָּוִ֔ד |
מֶ֥ה |
עָשִׂ֖יתִי |
עָ֑תָּה |
הֲ/ל֖וֹא |
דָּבָ֥ר |
הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_29 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
da•<wid>, |
me |
'a•<Si>•ti |
'<At>•ta; |
ha•<Lo> |
da•<war> |
<Hu>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_29 | H0559  | H1732  | H4100  | H6213  | H6258  | H3808  | H1697  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_29 |
answer |
David |
how long |
accomplish |
henceforth |
before |
act |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_29 |
odpowiedź |
David |
jak długo |
zrealizować |
odtąd |
przed |
działać |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_29 |
said |
And David |
What |
What have I now done |
henceforth |
not |
act |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_29 |
powiedział |
Dawid |
Co |
Co ja teraz zrobić |
odtąd |
nie |
działać |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_29 |
vai·Yo·mer |
da·Vid, |
meh |
'a·Si·ti |
'At·tah; |
ha·Lo |
da·Var |
Hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_29 |
waj jo mer |
Da wid |
me |
a si ti |
aT Ta |
ha lo |
Da war |
hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_29 |
wayyöº´mer |
Däwìd |
mè |
`äSîºtî |
`äºTTâ |
hálô´ |
Däbär |
hû´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_29 |
2053/5298 |
18/1075 |
221/744 |
1078/2617 |
154/431 |
1698/5164 |
354/1428 |
851/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_29 |
And David said, What have I now done? [Is there] not a cause? |
| L16 |
1Sm17_29 |
29 And David <01732> said <0559> (08799), What have I now done <06213>
(08804)? Is there not a cause <01697>? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_30 |
Oddaliwszy się H5437 od niego H681 , skierował się H4136 gdzie indziej H312 i wypytywał się H7592 podobnymi słowami H1697 . Odpowiedzieli mu H7725 ludzie H5971 jak poprzednio H7223 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_30 |
Oddaliwszy się od niego, skierował się gdzie indziej i wypytywał się podobnymi słowami.
Odpowiedzieli mu ludzie jak poprzednio. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_30 |
וַיִּסֹּ֤ב |
מֵֽאֶצְלוֹ֙ |
אֶל־ |
מ֣וּל |
אַחֵ֔ר |
וַיֹּ֖אמֶר |
כַּדָּבָ֣ר |
הַזֶּ֑ה |
וַיְשִׁבֻ֤הוּ |
הָעָם֙ |
דָּבָ֔ר |
כַּדָּבָ֖ר |
הָרִאשֽׁוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_30 |
וַ/יִּסֹּ֤ב |
מֵֽ/אֶצְל/וֹ֙ |
אֶל־ |
מ֣וּל |
אַחֵ֔ר |
וַ/יֹּ֖אמֶר |
כַּ/דָּבָ֣ר |
הַ/זֶּ֑ה |
וַ/יְשִׁבֻ֤/הוּ |
הָ/עָם֙ |
דָּבָ֔ר |
כַּ/דָּבָ֖ר |
הָ/רִאשֽׁוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_30 |
wai•jis•<So> |
me•'ec•<Lo> |
el- |
mul |
'a•<Cher>, |
wai•<jo>•mer |
kad•da•<war> |
haz•<Ze>; |
waj•szi•<wu>•hu |
ha•'<Am> |
da•<war>, |
kad•da•<war> |
ha•ri•<szon>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_30 | H5437  | H0681  | H0413  | H4136  | H0312  | H0559  | H1697  | H2088  | H7725  | H5971  | H1697  | H1697  | H7223  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_30 |
bring |
at |
about |
against |
other man |
answer |
act |
he |
break |
folk |
act |
act |
ancestor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_30 |
przynieść |
w |
o |
przed |
Drugi mężczyzna |
odpowiedź |
działać |
on |
złamać |
ludowy |
działać |
działać |
przodek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_30 |
And he turned |
from him |
about |
toward |
another |
and spake |
after the same manner |
the same |
him again |
and the people |
answered |
manner |
after the former |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_30 |
I zwrócił się |
od niego |
o |
ku |
inny |
i mówił |
po ten sam sposób |
sam |
go jeszcze raz |
i ludzie |
odpowiedział: |
sposób |
po byłym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_30 |
vai·yis·So |
me·'etz·Lo |
el- |
mul |
'a·Cher, |
vai·Yo·mer |
kad·da·Var |
haz·Zeh; |
vay·shi·Vu·hu |
ha·'Am |
da·Var, |
kad·da·Var |
ha·ri·Shon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_30 |
waj jis sow |
me ec lo |
el - mul |
a Her |
waj jo mer |
KaD Da war |
haz ze |
wa je szi wu hu |
ha am |
Da war |
KaD Da war |
ha ri szon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_30 |
wayyissöb |
më|´eclô |
´el-mûl |
´aHër |
wayyöº´mer |
KaDDäbär |
hazzè |
wayüšìbuºhû |
hä`äm |
Däbär |
KaDDäbär |
häri´šôn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_30 |
42/156 |
13/61 |
2331/5500 |
28/36 |
68/166 |
2054/5298 |
355/1428 |
471/1176 |
284/1041 |
687/1866 |
356/1428 |
357/1428 |
67/182 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_30 |
And he turned from him toward another, and spake after the same manner: and the people
answered him again after the former manner. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_30 |
30 And he turned <05437> (08735) from him <0681> toward <04136> another
<0312>, and spake <0559> (08799) after the same manner <01697>: and the people
<05971> answered <01697> him again <07725> (08686) after the former <07223> manner
<01697>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_31 |
Słyszano H8085 te słowa H1697 , które wypowiedział H1696 Dawid H1732 ; doniesiono H5046 Saulowi H7586 , kazał go więc przyprowadzić H3947 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_31 |
Słyszano te słowa, które wypowiedział Dawid; doniesiono Saulowi, kazał go więc
przyprowadzić. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_31 |
וַיְּשָּֽׁמְעוּ֙ |
הַדְּבָרִ֔ים |
אֲשֶׁ֖ר |
דִּבֶּ֣ר |
דָּוִ֑ד |
וַיַּגִּ֥דוּ |
לִפְנֵֽי־ |
שָׁא֖וּל |
וַיִּקָּחֵֽהוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_31 |
וַ/יְּשָּֽׁמְעוּ֙ |
הַ/דְּבָרִ֔ים |
אֲשֶׁ֖ר |
דִּבֶּ֣ר |
דָּוִ֑ד |
וַ/יַּגִּ֥דוּ |
לִ/פְנֵֽי־ |
שָׁא֖וּל |
וַ/יִּקָּחֵֽ/הוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_31 |
wai•jesz•sza•me•'<U> |
had•de•wa•<Rim>, |
'a•<szer> |
dib•<Ber> |
da•<wid>; |
wai•jag•<Gi>•du |
lif•ne- |
sza•'<Ul> |
wai•jik•ka•<Che>•hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_31 | H8085  | H1697  | H0834  | H1696  | H1732  | H5046  | H6440  | H7586  | H3947  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_31 |
attentively |
act |
after |
answer |
David |
bewray |
accept |
Saul |
accept |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_31 |
uważnie |
działać |
po |
odpowiedź |
David |
bewray |
przyjąć |
Saul |
przyjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_31 |
were heard |
And when the words |
which |
spake |
which David |
they rehearsed |
[them] before |
Saul |
and he sent |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_31 |
zostały wysłuchane |
A kiedy słowa |
który |
mówił |
co David |
one recytowane |
[Je] przed |
Saul |
i wysłał |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_31 |
vai·yesh·sha·me·'U |
had·de·va·Rim, |
'a·Sher |
dib·Ber |
da·Vid; |
vai·yag·Gi·du |
lif·nei- |
sha·'Ul |
vai·yik·ka·Che·hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_31 |
waj jesz sza mu |
haD De wa rim |
a szer |
DiB Ber |
Da wid |
waj jaG Gi du |
lif ne - sza ul |
waj jiq qa He hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_31 |
wayyüššä|m`û |
haDDübärîm |
´ášer |
DiBBer |
Däwìd |
wayyaGGiºdû |
lipnê|-šä´ûl |
wayyiqqäHëºhû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_31 |
333/1154 |
358/1428 |
2508/5499 |
500/1142 |
19/1075 |
117/369 |
823/2127 |
130/406 |
506/964 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_31 |
And when the words were heard which David spake, they rehearsed [them] before Saul: and he
sent for him. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_31 |
31 And when the words <01697> were heard <08085> (08735) which David
<01732> spake <01696> (08765), they rehearsed <05046> (08686) them before <06440>
Saul <07586>: and he sent <03947> (08799) for him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_32 |
Rzekł H559 Dawid H1732 do H413 Saula H7586 : Niech H408 pan H120 mój się nie trapi H5307 H3820 ! Twój sługa H5650 pójdzie H1980 stoczyć walkę H3898 z tym H2088 Filistynem H6430 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_32 |
Rzekł Dawid do Saula: Niech pan mój się nie trapi! Twój sługa pójdzie stoczyć walkę z tym
Filistynem. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_32 |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
דָּוִד֙ |
אֶל־ |
שָׁא֔וּל |
אַל־ |
יִפֹּ֥ל |
לֵב־ |
אָדָ֖ם |
עָלָ֑יו |
עַבְדְּךָ֣ |
יֵלֵ֔ךְ |
וְנִלְחַ֖ם |
עִם־ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֥י |
הַזֶּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_32 |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
דָּוִד֙ |
אֶל־ |
שָׁא֔וּל |
אַל־ |
יִפֹּ֥ל |
לֵב־ |
אָדָ֖ם |
עָלָ֑י/ו |
עַבְדְּ/ךָ֣ |
יֵלֵ֔ךְ |
וְ/נִלְחַ֖ם |
עִם־ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֥י |
הַ/זֶּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_32 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
da•<wid> |
el- |
sza•'<Ul>, |
al- |
jip•<Pol> |
lew- |
'a•<Dam> |
'a•<Law>; |
'aw•de•<Cha> |
je•<Lech>, |
we•nil•<Cham> |
im- |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
haz•<Ze>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_32 | H0559  | H1732  | H0413  | H7586  | H0408  | H5307  | H3820  | H0120  | H5921  | H5650  | H1980  | H3898  | H5973  | H6430  | H2088  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_32 |
answer |
David |
about |
Saul |
nay |
cast down |
care for |
person |
above |
bondage |
along |
devour |
accompanying |
Philistine |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_32 |
odpowiedź |
David |
o |
Saul |
ba |
zrzucony |
dbałość o |
osoba |
powyżej |
niewola |
wzdłuż |
pożerać |
towarzyszący |
Filister |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_32 |
said |
And David |
to |
to Saul |
no |
fail |
heart |
Let no man's |
account |
because of him thy servant |
will go |
and fight |
with |
with this Philistine |
this |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_32 |
powiedział |
Dawid |
do |
do Saula |
nie |
nie |
serce |
Niech nie człowieka |
konto |
dzięki niemu twój sługa |
będzie |
i walka |
z |
z tym Filistynem |
to |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_32 |
vai·Yo·mer |
da·Vid |
el- |
sha·'Ul, |
al- |
yip·Pol |
lev- |
'a·Dam |
'a·Lav; |
'av·de·Cha |
ye·Lech, |
ve·nil·Cham |
im- |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
haz·Zeh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_32 |
waj jo mer |
Da wid |
el - sza ul |
al - jiP Pol |
lew - a dam |
a law |
aw De cha |
je lech |
we nil Ham |
im - haP Pe lisz Ti |
haz ze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_32 |
wayyöº´mer |
Däwìd |
´el-šä´ûl |
´al-yiPPöl |
lëb-´ädäm |
`äläyw |
`abDükä |
yëlëk |
wünilHam |
`im-haPPülišTî |
hazzè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_32 |
2055/5298 |
20/1075 |
2332/5500 |
131/406 |
161/725 |
106/434 |
94/592 |
118/552 |
1855/5759 |
227/797 |
560/1542 |
77/177 |
406/1043 |
125/286 |
472/1176 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_32 |
And David said to Saul, Let no man's heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and
fight with this Philistine. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_32 |
32 And David <01732> said <0559> (08799) to Saul <07586>, Let no man's
<0120> heart <03820> fail <05307> (08799) because of him; thy servant <05650> will go
<03212> (08799) and fight <03898> (08738) with this Philistine <06430>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_33 |
Saul H7586 odpowiedział H559 Dawidowi H1732 : To niemożliwe H3808 H3201 , byś stawił czoło H1980 temu H2088 Filistynowi H6430 i walczył H3898 z nim. Ty H859 jesteś jeszcze chłopcem H5288 , a on H1931 wojownikiem H376 H4421 od młodości H5271 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_33 |
Saul odpowiedział Dawidowi: To niemożliwe, byś stawił czoło temu Filistynowi i walczył z
nim. Ty jesteś jeszcze chłopcem, a on wojownikiem od młodości. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_33 |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
שָׁא֜וּל |
אֶל־ |
דָּוִ֗ד |
לֹ֤א |
תוּכַל֙ |
לָלֶ֙כֶת֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֣י |
הַזֶּ֔ה |
לְהִלָּחֵ֖ם |
עִמּ֑וֹ |
כִּֽי־ |
נַ֣עַר |
אַ֔תָּה |
וְה֛וּא |
אִ֥ישׁ |
מִלְחָמָ֖ה |
מִנְּעֻרָֽיו׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_33 |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
שָׁא֜וּל |
אֶל־ |
דָּוִ֗ד |
לֹ֤א |
תוּכַל֙ |
לָ/לֶ֙כֶת֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֣י |
הַ/זֶּ֔ה |
לְ/הִלָּחֵ֖ם |
עִמּ֑/וֹ |
כִּֽי־ |
נַ֣עַר |
אַ֔תָּה |
וְ/ה֛וּא |
אִ֥ישׁ |
מִלְחָמָ֖ה |
מִ/נְּעֻרָֽי/ו׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_33 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sza•'<Ul> |
el- |
da•<wid>, |
lo |
tu•<Chal> |
la•<Le>•chet |
el- |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
haz•<Ze>, |
le•hil•la•<Chem> |
im•<Mo>; |
ki- |
<Na>•'ar |
'<At>•ta, |
we•<Hu> |
'isz |
mil•cha•<Ma> |
min•ne•'u•<Raw>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_33 | H0559  | H7586  | H0413  | H1732  | H3808  | H3201  | H1980  | H0413  | H6430  | H2088  | H3898  | H5973  | H3588  | H5288  | H0859  | H1931  | H0376  | H4421  | H5271  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_33 |
answer |
Saul |
about |
David |
before |
be able |
along |
about |
Philistine |
he |
devour |
accompanying |
inasmuch |
babe |
you |
he |
great |
battle |
childhood |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_33 |
odpowiedź |
Saul |
o |
David |
przed |
móc |
wzdłuż |
o |
Filister |
on |
pożerać |
towarzyszący |
ponieważ |
dziecko |
ty |
on |
wielki |
bitwa |
dzieciństwo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_33 |
said |
And Saul |
against |
to David |
are not |
Thou art not able |
to go |
against |
against this Philistine |
this |
to fight |
with |
for |
with him for thou [art but] a youth |
you |
and he |
and he a man |
of war |
from his youth |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_33 |
powiedział |
Saul |
przed |
do Dawida |
nie są |
Ty nie jestes w stanie |
iść |
przed |
przed tym Filistynem |
to |
walczyć |
z |
dla |
z nim na ty [sztuka ale] młodzież |
ty |
a on |
a on człowiek |
wojny |
od młodości |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_33 |
vai·Yo·mer |
sha·'Ul |
el- |
da·Vid, |
lo |
tu·Chal |
la·Le·chet |
el- |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
haz·Zeh, |
le·hil·la·Chem |
im·Mo; |
ki- |
Na·'ar |
'At·tah, |
ve·Hu |
'ish |
mil·cha·Mah |
min·ne·'u·Rav. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_33 |
waj jo mer |
sza ul |
el - Da wid |
lo |
tu chal |
la le chet |
el - haP Pe lisz Ti |
haz ze |
le hil la Hem |
im mo |
Ki - na ar |
aT Ta |
we hu |
isz |
mil Ha ma |
min ne u raw |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_33 |
wayyöº´mer |
šä´ûl |
´el-Däwìd |
lö´ |
tûkal |
läleºket |
´el-haPPülišTî |
hazzè |
lühilläHëm |
`immô |
Kî|-naº`ar |
´aºTTâ |
wühû´ |
´îš |
milHämâ |
minnü`ùräyw |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_33 |
2056/5298 |
132/406 |
2333/5500 |
21/1075 |
1699/5164 |
83/191 |
561/1542 |
2334/5500 |
126/286 |
473/1176 |
78/177 |
407/1043 |
1408/4478 |
93/240 |
366/1080 |
852/1867 |
885/2004 |
94/319 |
7/47 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_33 |
And Saul said to David, Thou art not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him:
for thou [art but] a youth, and he a man of war from his youth. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_33 |
33 And Saul <07586> said <0559> (08799) to David <01732>, Thou art not
able <03201> (08799) to go <03212> (08800) against this Philistine <06430> to fight
<03898> (08736) with him: for thou art but a youth <05288>, and he a man <0376> of war
<04421> from his youth <05271>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_34 |
Odrzekł H559 Dawid H1732 Saulowi H7586 : Kiedy sługa H5650 twój pasał H7462 owce H6629 u swojego ojca H1 , a przyszedł H935 lew H738 lub niedźwiedź H1677 i porwał H5375 owcę H7716 ze stada H5739 , |
| L02 |
1Sm17_34 |
Odrzekł Dawid Saulowi: Kiedy sługa twój pasał owce u swojego ojca, a przyszedł lew lub
niedźwiedź i porwał owcę ze stada, |
| L03 |
1Sm17_34 |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
דָּוִד֙ |
אֶל־ |
שָׁא֔וּל |
רֹעֶ֨ה |
הָיָ֧ה |
עַבְדְּךָ֛ |
לְאָבִ֖יו |
בַּצֹּ֑אן |
וּבָ֤א |
הָֽאֲרִי֙ |
וְאֶת־ |
הַדּ֔וֹב |
וְנָשָׂ֥א |
שֶׂ֖ה |
מֵהָעֵֽדֶר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_34 |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
דָּוִד֙ |
אֶל־ |
שָׁא֔וּל |
רֹעֶ֨ה |
הָיָ֧ה |
עַבְדְּ/ךָ֛ |
לְ/אָבִ֖י/ו |
בַּ/צֹּ֑אן |
וּ/בָ֤א |
הָֽ/אֲרִי֙ |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הַ/דּ֔וֹב |
וְ/נָשָׂ֥א |
שֶׂ֖ה |
מֵ/הָ/עֵֽדֶר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_34 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
da•<wid> |
el- |
sza•'<Ul>, |
ro•'<e> |
ha•<ja> |
'aw•de•<Cha> |
le•'a•<wiw> |
bac•<con>; |
u•<wa> |
ha•'a•<Ri> |
we•'<Et> |
had•<Dow>, |
we•na•<Sa> |
se |
me•ha•'<E>•der. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_34 | H0559  | H1732  | H0413  | H7586  | H7462  | H1961  | H5650  | H0001  | H6629  | H0935  | H0738  | H0853  | H1677  | H5375  | H7716  | H5739  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_34 |
answer |
David |
about |
Saul |
break |
become |
bondage |
chief |
cattle |
abide |
lion |
|
bear |
accept |
lesser |
drove |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_34 |
odpowiedź |
David |
o |
Saul |
złamać |
zostać |
niewola |
szef |
bydło |
przestrzegać |
lew |
|
ponosić |
przyjąć |
mniej |
pojechaliśmy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_34 |
said |
And David |
to |
unto Saul |
kept |
become |
Thy servant |
his father's |
sheep |
and there came |
a lion |
|
and a bear |
and took |
A lamb |
out of the flock |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_34 |
powiedział |
Dawid |
do |
Saulowi |
przechowywane |
zostać |
Twój sługa |
ojca |
owca |
i przyszedł |
lew |
|
i niedźwiedź |
i wziął |
Baranek |
z trzody |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_34 |
vai·Yo·mer |
da·Vid |
el- |
sha·'Ul, |
ro·'Eh |
ha·Yah |
'av·de·Cha |
le·'a·Viv |
batz·Tzon; |
u·Va |
ha·'a·Ri |
ve·'Et |
had·Dov, |
ve·na·Sa |
seh |
me·ha·'E·der. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_34 |
waj jo mer |
Da wid |
el - sza ul |
ro e |
ha ja |
aw De cha |
le a wiw |
Bac con |
u wa |
ha a ri |
we et - haD Dow |
we na sa |
se |
me ha e der |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_34 |
wayyöº´mer |
Däwìd |
´el-šä´ûl |
rö`è |
häyâ |
`abDükä |
lü´äbîw |
Baccö´n |
ûbä´ |
hä|´árî |
wü´et-haDDôb |
wünäSä´ |
Sè |
mëhä`ëºder |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_34 |
2057/5298 |
22/1075 |
2335/5500 |
133/406 |
27/164 |
1422/3546 |
228/797 |
529/1212 |
129/274 |
876/2550 |
11/76 |
5569/11047 |
1/12 |
228/650 |
33/47 |
12/39 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_34 |
And David said unto Saul, Thy servant kept his father's sheep, and there came a lion, and a
bear, and took a lamb out of the flock: |
| L16 |
1Sm17_34 |
34 And David <01732> said <0559> (08799) unto Saul <07586>, Thy servant
<05650> kept <07462> (08802) his father's <01> sheep <06629>, and there came
<0935> (08804) a lion <0738>, and a bear <01677>, and took <05375> (08804) a lamb
<07716> (08675) <02089> out of the flock <05739>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_35 |
wtedy biegłem H3318 za nim H310 , uderzałem H5221 na niego i wyrywałem H5337 mu ją z paszczęki H6310 , a kiedy on na mnie napadał H6965 , chwytałem go H2388 za szczękę H2206 , biłem H5221 i uśmiercałem H4191 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_35 |
wtedy biegłem za nim, uderzałem na niego i wyrywałem mu ją z paszczęki, a kiedy on na mnie
napadał, chwytałem go za szczękę, biłem i uśmiercałem. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_35 |
וְיָצָ֧אתִי |
אַחֲרָ֛יו |
וְהִכִּתִ֖יו |
וְהִצַּ֣לְתִּי |
מִפִּ֑יו |
וַיָּ֣קָם |
עָלַ֔י |
וְהֶחֱזַ֙קְתִּי֙ |
בִּזְקָנ֔וֹ |
וְהִכִּתִ֖יו |
וַהֲמִיתִּֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_35 |
וְ/יָצָ֧אתִי |
אַחֲרָ֛י/ו |
וְ/הִכִּתִ֖י/ו |
וְ/הִצַּ֣לְתִּי |
מִ/פִּ֑י/ו |
וַ/יָּ֣קָם |
עָלַ֔/י |
וְ/הֶחֱזַ֙קְתִּי֙ |
בִּ/זְקָנ֔/וֹ |
וְ/הִכִּתִ֖י/ו |
וַ/הֲמִיתִּֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_35 |
we•ja•<ca>•ti |
'a•cha•<Raw> |
we•hik•ki•<Tiw> |
we•hic•<cal>•ti |
mip•<Piw>; |
wai•<ja>•kom |
'a•<Lai>, |
we•he•che•<Zak>•ti |
biz•ka•<No>, |
we•hik•ki•<Tiw> |
wa•ha•mi•<Tiw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_35 | H3318  | H0310  | H5221  | H5337  | H6310  | H6965  | H5921  | H2388  | H2206  | H5221  | H4191  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_35 |
after |
after that |
beat |
snatch away |
according |
abide |
above |
aid |
beard |
beat |
crying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_35 |
po |
po tym |
bić |
wytrącać |
zgodnie |
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
pomocy |
broda |
bić |
płacz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_35 |
And I went out |
after |
him and smote |
him and delivered |
[it] out of his mouth |
and when he arose |
against |
against me I caught |
[him] by his beard |
and smote |
him and slew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_35 |
I wyszedłem |
po |
go i uderzył |
go i wydał |
[Ona] z jego ust |
a kiedy wstał |
przed |
przeciwko mnie złapałem |
[Mu] przez brodę |
i uderzył |
go i zabił |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_35 |
ve·ya·Tza·ti |
'a·cha·Rav |
ve·hik·ki·Tiv |
ve·hitz·Tzal·ti |
mip·Piv; |
vai·Ya·kom |
'a·Lai, |
ve·he·che·Zak·ti |
biz·ka·No, |
ve·hik·ki·Tiv |
va·ha·mi·Tiv. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_35 |
we ja ca ti |
a Ha raw |
we hiK Ki tiw |
we hic cal Ti |
miP Piw |
waj ja qom |
a laj |
we he He zaq Ti |
Biz qa no |
we hiK Ki tiw |
wa ha miT Tiw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_35 |
wüyäc亴tî |
´aHáräyw |
wühiKKìtîw |
wühiccaºlTî |
miPPîw |
wayyäºqom |
`älay |
wüheHézaºqTî |
Bizqänô |
wühiKKìtîw |
wahámîTTîw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_35 |
478/1060 |
318/712 |
190/500 |
44/213 |
176/497 |
231/627 |
1856/5759 |
55/290 |
6/19 |
191/500 |
389/836 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_35 |
And I went out after him, and smote him, and delivered [it] out of his mouth: and when he
arose against me, I caught [him] by his beard, and smote him, and slew him. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_35 |
35 And I went out <03318> (08804) after <0310> him, and smote <05221>
(08689) him, and delivered <05337> (08689) it out of his mouth <06310>: and when he arose
<06965> (08799) against me, I caught <02388> (08689) him by his beard <02206>, and smote
<05221> (08689) him, and slew <04191> (08689) him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_36 |
Sługa H5650 twój kładł trupem H5221 lwy H738 i niedźwiedzie H1677 , nieobrzezany H6189 Filistyn H6430 będzie H1961 jak jeden H259 z nich, gdyż urągał H2778 wojskom H4634 Boga H430 żywego H2416 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_36 |
Sługa twój kładł trupem lwy i niedźwiedzie, nieobrzezany Filistyn będzie jak jeden z nich,
gdyż urągał wojskom Boga żywego. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_36 |
גַּ֧ם |
אֶֽת־ |
הָאֲרִ֛י |
גַּם־ |
הַדּ֖וֹב |
הִכָּ֣ה |
עַבְדֶּ֑ךָ |
וְֽ֠הָיָה |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֨י |
הֶעָרֵ֤ל |
הַזֶּה֙ |
כְּאַחַ֣ד |
מֵהֶ֔ם |
כִּ֣י |
חֵרֵ֔ף |
מַעַרְכֹ֖ת |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
חַיִּֽים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_36 |
גַּ֧ם |
אֶֽת־ |
הָ/אֲרִ֛י |
גַּם־ |
הַ/דּ֖וֹב |
הִכָּ֣ה |
עַבְדֶּ֑/ךָ |
וְֽ֠/הָיָה |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֨י |
הֶ/עָרֵ֤ל |
הַ/זֶּה֙ |
כְּ/אַחַ֣ד |
מֵ/הֶ֔ם |
כִּ֣י |
חֵרֵ֔ף |
מַעַרְכֹ֖ת |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
חַיִּֽים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_36 |
gam |
et- |
ha•'a•<Ri> |
gam- |
had•<Dow> |
hik•<Ka> |
'aw•<De>•cha; |
<we>•ha•ja> |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
he•'a•<Rel> |
haz•<Ze> |
ke•'a•<Chad> |
me•<Hem>, |
ki |
che•<Ref>, |
ma•'ar•<Chot> |
E•lo•<Him> |
chai•<jim>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_36 | H1571  | H0853  | H0738  | H1571  | H1677  | H5221  | H5650  | H1961  | H6430  | H6189  | H2088  | H0259  | H1992  | H3588  | H2778  | H4634  | H0430  | H2416  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_36 |
again |
|
lion |
again |
bear |
beat |
bondage |
become |
Philistine |
uncircumcised |
he |
a |
like |
inasmuch |
betroth |
army |
angels |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_36 |
ponownie |
|
lew |
ponownie |
ponosić |
bić |
niewola |
zostać |
Filister |
nieobrzezany |
on |
|
jak |
ponieważ |
zaręczać |
armia |
anioły |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_36 |
both |
|
both the lion |
both |
and the bear |
slew |
Thy servant |
become |
Philistine |
and this uncircumcised |
and this |
shall be as one |
of them |
since |
of them seeing he hath defied |
the armies |
God |
of the living |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_36 |
zarówno |
|
zarówno lew |
zarówno |
i niedźwiedź |
zabił |
Twój sługa |
zostać |
Filister |
a ten nieobrzezany |
i to |
jest jako jeden |
z nich |
ponieważ |
z nich widząc, że kto ma przeciwstawił |
wojska |
Bóg |
żywych |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_36 |
gam |
et- |
ha·'a·Ri |
gam- |
had·Dov |
hik·Kah |
'av·De·cha; |
Ve·ha·yah |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
he·'a·Rel |
haz·Zeh |
ke·'a·Chad |
me·Hem, |
ki |
che·Ref, |
ma·'ar·Chot |
E·lo·Him |
chai·Yim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_36 |
Gam |
et - ha a ri |
Gam - haD Dow |
hiK Ka |
aw De cha |
we ha ja |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
he a rel |
haz ze |
Ke a Had |
me hem |
Ki |
He ref |
ma ar chot |
e lo him |
Haj jim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_36 |
Gam |
´e|t-hä´árî |
Gam-haDDôb |
hiKKâ |
`abDeºkä |
wü|häyâ |
haPPülišTî |
he`ärël |
hazzè |
Kü´aHad |
mëhem |
Kî |
Hërëp |
ma`arköt |
´élöhîm |
Hayyîm |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_36 |
252/768 |
5570/11047 |
12/76 |
253/768 |
2/12 |
192/500 |
229/797 |
1423/3546 |
127/286 |
12/35 |
474/1176 |
521/961 |
234/820 |
1409/4478 |
7/41 |
15/19 |
1039/2597 |
155/499 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_36 |
Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as
one of them, seeing he hath defied the armies of the living God. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_36 |
36 Thy servant <05650> slew <05221> (08689) both the lion <0738> and the
bear <01677>: and this uncircumcised <06189> Philistine <06430> shall be as one
<0259> of them, seeing he hath defied <02778> (08765) the armies <04634> of the living
<02416> God <0430>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_37 |
Powiedział jeszcze H559 Dawid H1732 : Pan H3068 , który wyrwał H5337 mnie z łap H3027 lwów H738 i niedźwiedzi H1677 , wybawi H5337 mnie również z ręki H3027 tego H2088 Filistyna H6430 . Rzekł więc H559 Saul H7586 do Dawida H1732 : Idź H1980 , niech Pan H3068 będzie H1961 z tobą H5973 ! |
| L02 |
1Sm17_37 |
Powiedział jeszcze Dawid: Pan, który wyrwał mnie z łap lwów i niedźwiedzi, wybawi mnie
również z ręki tego Filistyna. Rzekł więc Saul do Dawida: Idź, niech Pan będzie z tobą! |
| L03 |
1Sm17_37 |
וַיֹּאמֶר֮ |
דָּוִד֒ |
יְהוָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
הִצִּלַ֜נִי |
מִיַּ֤ד |
הָֽאֲרִי֙ |
וּמִיַּ֣ד |
הַדֹּ֔ב |
ה֣וּא |
יַצִּילֵ֔נִי |
מִיַּ֥ד |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
הַזֶּ֑ה |
ס |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
שָׁא֤וּל |
אֶל־ |
דָּוִד֙ |
לֵ֔ךְ |
וַֽיהוָ֖ה |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
עִמָּֽךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_37 |
וַ/יֹּאמֶר֮ |
דָּוִד֒ |
יְהוָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
הִצִּלַ֜/נִי |
מִ/יַּ֤ד |
הָֽ/אֲרִי֙ |
וּ/מִ/יַּ֣ד |
הַ/דֹּ֔ב |
ה֣וּא |
יַצִּילֵ֔/נִי |
מִ/יַּ֥ד |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
הַ/זֶּ֑ה |
ס |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
שָׁא֤וּל |
אֶל־ |
דָּוִד֙ |
לֵ֔ךְ |
וַֽ/יהוָ֖ה |
יִהְיֶ֥ה |
עִמָּֽ/ךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_37 |
wai•jo•<Mer> |
da•<wid> |
<jah>•we |
'a•<szer> |
hic•ci•<La>•ni |
mi•<jad> |
ha•'a•<Ri> |
u•mi•<jad> |
had•<Do>, |
hu |
jac•ci•<Le>•ni, |
mi•<jad> |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
haz•<Ze>; |
sa•<Mek> |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sza•'<Ul> |
el- |
da•<wid> |
<Lech>, |
<jah>•we |
jih•<je> |
'im•<Mach>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_37 | H0559  | H1732  | H3068  | H0834  | H5337  | H3027  | H0738  | H3027  | H1677  | H1931  | H5337  | H3027  | H6430  | H2088  | | H0559  | H7586  | H0413  | H1732  | H1980  | H3068  | H1961  | H5973  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_37 |
answer |
David |
Jehovah |
after |
snatch away |
able |
lion |
able |
bear |
he |
snatch away |
able |
Philistine |
he |
|
answer |
Saul |
about |
David |
along |
Jehovah |
become |
accompanying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_37 |
odpowiedź |
David |
Jahwe |
po |
wytrącać |
w stanie |
lew |
w stanie |
ponosić |
on |
wytrącać |
w stanie |
Filister |
on |
|
odpowiedź |
Saul |
o |
David |
wzdłuż |
Jahwe |
zostać |
towarzyszący |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_37 |
said |
David |
moreover The LORD |
who |
that delivered |
me out of the paw |
of the lion |
and out of the paw |
of the bear |
He |
he will deliver |
me out of the hand |
of this Philistine |
of this |
|
said |
And Saul |
to |
unto David |
Go |
and the LORD |
become |
with |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_37 |
powiedział |
David |
Ponadto Pan |
kto |
że dostarczane |
mi z łapy |
lwa |
i z łapy |
z niedźwiedzia |
On |
wybawi |
mi z ręki |
z tym Filistynem |
z tego |
|
powiedział |
Saul |
do |
Dawidowi |
Iść |
a Pan |
zostać |
z |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_37 |
vai·yo·Mer |
da·Vid |
Yah·weh |
'a·Sher |
hitz·tzi·La·ni |
mi·Yad |
ha·'a·Ri |
u·mi·Yad |
had·Do, |
hu |
yatz·tzi·Le·ni, |
mi·Yad |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
haz·Zeh; |
sa·Mek |
vai·Yo·mer |
sha·'Ul |
el- |
da·Vid |
Lech, |
Yah·weh |
yih·Yeh |
'im·Mach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_37 |
waj jo mer |
Da wid |
jhwh(a do naj) |
a szer |
hic ci la ni |
mij jad |
ha a ri |
u mij jad |
haD Dow |
hu |
jac ci le ni |
mij jad |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
haz ze |
s |
waj jo mer |
sza ul |
el - Da wid |
lech |
wjhwh(wa do naj) |
jih je |
im mach |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_37 |
wayyö´mer |
Däwìd |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´ášer |
hiccìlaºnî |
miyyad |
hä|´árî |
ûmiyyad |
haDDöb |
hû´ |
yaccîlëºnî |
miyyad |
haPPülišTî |
hazzè |
s |
wayyöº´mer |
šä´ûl |
´el-Däwìd |
lëk |
wyhwh(wa|´dönäy) |
yihyè |
`immäk |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_37 |
2058/5298 |
23/1075 |
2377/6220 |
2509/5499 |
45/213 |
560/1608 |
13/76 |
561/1608 |
3/12 |
853/1867 |
46/213 |
562/1608 |
128/286 |
475/1176 |
|
2059/5298 |
134/406 |
2336/5500 |
24/1075 |
562/1542 |
2378/6220 |
1424/3546 |
408/1043 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_37 |
David said moreover, The LORD that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the
paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and the
LORD be with thee. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_37 |
37 David <01732> said <0559> (08799) moreover, The LORD <03068> that
delivered <05337> (08689) me out of the paw <03027> of the lion <0738>, and out of the paw
<03027> of the bear <01677>, he will deliver <05337> (08686) me out of the hand
<03027> of this Philistine <06430>. And Saul <07586> said <0559> (08799) unto David,
<01732>, Go <03212> (08798), and the LORD <03068> be with thee. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_38 |
Saul H7586 ubrał H3847 Dawida H1732 w swoją zbroję H4055 : włożył H5414 na jego głowę H7218 hełm H6959 z brązu H5178 i opiął go pancerzem H8302 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_38 |
Saul ubrał Dawida w swoją zbroję: włożył na jego głowę hełm z brązu i opiął go
pancerzem. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_38 |
וַיַּלְבֵּ֨שׁ |
שָׁא֤וּל |
אֶת־ |
דָּוִד֙ |
מַדָּ֔יו |
וְנָתַ֛ן |
ק֥וֹבַע |
נְחֹ֖שֶׁת |
עַל־ |
רֹאשׁ֑וֹ |
וַיַּלְבֵּ֥שׁ |
אֹת֖וֹ |
שִׁרְיֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_38 |
וַ/יַּלְבֵּ֨שׁ |
שָׁא֤וּל |
אֶת־ |
דָּוִד֙ |
מַדָּ֔י/ו |
וְ/נָתַ֛ן |
ק֥וֹבַע |
נְחֹ֖שֶׁת |
עַל־ |
רֹאשׁ֑/וֹ |
וַ/יַּלְבֵּ֥שׁ |
אֹת֖/וֹ |
שִׁרְיֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_38 |
wai•jal•<Besz> |
sza•'<Ul> |
et- |
da•<wid> |
mad•<Daw>, |
we•na•<Tan> |
<Koa>' |
ne•<Cho>•szet |
al- |
ro•<szo>; |
wai•jal•<Besz> |
o•<To> |
szir•<jon>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_38 | H3847  | H7586  | H0853  | H1732  | H4055  | H5414  | H6959  | H5178  | H5921  | H7218  | H3847  | H0853  | H8302  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_38 |
apparel |
Saul |
|
David |
armour |
add |
helmet |
brasen |
above |
band |
apparel |
|
breastplate |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_38 |
strój |
Saul |
|
David |
zbroja |
dodać |
kask |
brązu |
powyżej |
pasmo |
strój |
|
napierśnik |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_38 |
armed |
And Saul |
|
David |
with his armour |
and he put |
an helmet |
of brass |
on |
upon his head |
also he armed |
|
him with a coat of mail |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_38 |
uzbrojony |
Saul |
|
David |
z jego zbroi |
i włożył |
kask |
z mosiądzu |
na |
na głowie |
również on uzbrojony |
|
go z pancerza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_38 |
vai·yal·Besh |
sha·'Ul |
et- |
da·Vid |
mad·Dav, |
ve·na·Tan |
Koa' |
ne·Cho·shet |
al- |
ro·Sho; |
vai·yal·Besh |
o·To |
shir·Yon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_38 |
waj jal Besz |
sza ul |
et - Da wid |
maD Daw |
we na tan |
qo wa |
ne Ho szet |
al - ro szo |
waj jal Besz |
o to |
szir jon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_38 |
wayyalBëš |
šä´ûl |
´et-Däwìd |
maDDäyw |
wünätan |
qôºba` |
nüHöºšet |
`al-rö´šô |
wayyalBëš |
´ötô |
širyôn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_38 |
30/109 |
135/406 |
5571/11047 |
25/1075 |
5/11 |
844/2007 |
1/2 |
57/140 |
1857/5759 |
201/598 |
31/109 |
5572/11047 |
3/9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_38 |
And Saul armed David with his armour, and he put an helmet of brass upon his head; also he
armed him with a coat of mail. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_38 |
38 And Saul <07586> armed <03847> (08686) David <01732> with his armour
<04055>, and he put <05414> (08804) an helmet <06959> of brass <05178> upon his head
<07218>; also he armed <03847> (08686) him with a coat of mail <08302>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_39 |
Przypiął H2296 też Dawid H1732 miecz H2719 na swą szatę H4055 i próbował chodzić H1980 , gdyż jeszcze nie nabrał wprawy H5254 . Po czym oświadczył H559 Dawid H1732 Saulowi H7586 : Nie potrafię H3808 się w tym poruszać H1980 , gdyż nie nabrałem wprawy H5254 . I zdjął H5493 to Dawid H1732 z siebie. |
| L02 |
1Sm17_39 |
Przypiął też Dawid miecz na swą szatę i próbował chodzić, gdyż jeszcze nie nabrał wprawy. Po
czym oświadczył Dawid Saulowi: Nie potrafię się w tym poruszać, gdyż nie nabrałem wprawy. I zdjął to Dawid z
siebie. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_39 |
וַיַּחְגֹּ֣ר |
דָּוִ֣ד |
אֶת־ |
חַ֠רְבּוֹ |
מֵעַ֨ל |
לְמַדָּ֜יו |
וַיֹּ֣אֶל |
לָלֶכֶת֮ |
כִּ֣י |
לֹֽא־ |
נִסָּה֒ |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
דָּוִ֜ד |
אֶל־ |
שָׁא֗וּל |
לֹ֥א |
אוּכַ֛ל |
לָלֶ֥כֶת |
בָּאֵ֖לֶּה |
כִּ֣י |
לֹ֣א |
נִסִּ֑יתִי |
וַיְסִרֵ֥ם |
דָּוִ֖ד |
מֵעָלָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_39 |
וַ/יַּחְגֹּ֣ר |
דָּוִ֣ד |
אֶת־ |
חַ֠רְבּ/וֹ |
מֵ/עַ֨ל |
לְ/מַדָּ֜י/ו |
וַ/יֹּ֣אֶל |
לָ/לֶכֶת֮ |
כִּ֣י |
לֹֽא־ |
נִסָּה֒ |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
דָּוִ֜ד |
אֶל־ |
שָׁא֗וּל |
לֹ֥א |
אוּכַ֛ל |
לָ/לֶ֥כֶת |
בָּ/אֵ֖לֶּה |
כִּ֣י |
לֹ֣א |
נִסִּ֑יתִי |
וַ/יְסִרֵ֥/ם |
דָּוִ֖ד |
מֵ/עָלָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_39 |
wai•jach•<Gor> |
da•<wid> |
et- |
char•bo |
me•'<Al> |
le•mad•<Daw> |
wai•<jo>•'el |
la•le•<Chet> |
ki |
lo- |
nis•<Sa> |
wai•<jo>•mer |
da•<wid> |
el- |
sza•'<Ul>, |
lo |
'u•<Chal> |
la•<Le>•chet |
ba•'<El>•le |
ki |
lo |
nis•<Si>•ti; |
waj•si•<Rem> |
da•<wid> |
me•'a•<Law>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_39 | H2296  | H1732  | H0853  | H2719  | H5921  | H4055  | H2974  | H1980  | H3588  | H3808  | H5254  | H0559  | H1732  | H0413  | H7586  | H3808  | H3201  | H1980  | H0428  | H3588  | H3808  | H5254  | H5493  | H1732  | H5921  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_39 |
be able to put on |
David |
|
dagger |
above |
armour |
assay |
along |
inasmuch |
before |
adventure |
answer |
David |
about |
Saul |
before |
be able |
along |
another |
inasmuch |
before |
adventure |
behead |
David |
above |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_39 |
móc umieścić na |
David |
|
sztylet |
powyżej |
zbroja |
analiza |
wzdłuż |
ponieważ |
przed |
przygoda |
odpowiedź |
David |
o |
Saul |
przed |
móc |
wzdłuż |
inny |
ponieważ |
przed |
przygoda |
ściąć głowę |
David |
powyżej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_39 |
girded |
And David |
|
his sword |
and |
upon his armour |
and he assayed |
to walk |
for |
had not |
for he had not proved |
said |
[it] And David |
to |
unto Saul |
not |
I cannot |
go |
these |
for |
have not |
with these for I have not proved |
put |
[them] And David |
and |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_39 |
przepasane |
Dawid |
|
jego miecz |
i |
na jego zbroi |
a on oznaczano |
chodzić |
dla |
nie miał |
bo nie okazały się |
powiedział |
[Ona] Dawid |
do |
Saulowi |
nie |
Nie mogę |
iść |
te |
dla |
mieć nie |
z nich bo nie okazały się |
położyć |
[Im] Dawid |
i |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_39 |
vai·yach·Gor |
da·Vid |
et- |
char·bo |
me·'Al |
le·mad·Dav |
vai·Yo·'el |
la·le·Chet |
ki |
lo- |
nis·Sah |
vai·Yo·mer |
da·Vid |
el- |
sha·'Ul, |
lo |
'u·Chal |
la·Le·chet |
ba·'El·leh |
ki |
lo |
nis·Si·ti; |
vay·si·Rem |
da·Vid |
me·'a·Lav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_39 |
waj jaH Gor |
Da wid |
et - Har Bo |
me al |
le maD Daw |
waj jo el |
la le chet |
Ki |
lo - nis sa |
waj jo mer |
Da wid |
el - sza ul |
lo |
u chal |
la le chet |
Ba el le |
Ki |
lo |
nis si ti |
wa je si rem |
Da wid |
me a law |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_39 |
wayyaHGör |
Däwìd |
´et-HarBô |
më`al |
lümaDDäyw |
wayyöº´el |
läleket |
Kî |
lö|´-nissâ |
wayyöº´mer |
Däwìd |
´el-šä´ûl |
lö´ |
´ûkal |
läleºket |
Bä´ëºllè |
Kî |
lö´ |
nissîºtî |
wayüsìrëm |
Däwìd |
më`äläyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_39 |
13/44 |
26/1075 |
5573/11047 |
87/412 |
1858/5759 |
6/11 |
12/19 |
563/1542 |
1410/4478 |
1700/5164 |
20/36 |
2060/5298 |
27/1075 |
2337/5500 |
136/406 |
1701/5164 |
84/191 |
564/1542 |
343/745 |
1411/4478 |
1702/5164 |
21/36 |
93/300 |
28/1075 |
1859/5759 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_39 |
And David girded his sword upon his armour, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved
[it]. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not proved [them]. And David put them off
him. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_39 |
39 And David <01732> girded <02296> (08799) his sword <02719> upon his
armour <04055>, and he assayed <02974> (08686) to go <03212> (08800); for he had not proved
<05254> (08765) it. And David <01732> said <0559> (08799) unto Saul <07586>, I cannot
<03201> (08799) go <03212> (08800) with these; for I have not proved <05254> (08765) them.
And David <01732> put <05493> (08686) them off him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_40 |
Wziął H3947 w ręce H3027 swój kij H4731 , wybrał H977 sobie pięć H2568 gładkich H2512 kamieni H68 ze strumienia H5158 , włożył je H7760 do torby pasterskiej H3627 , którą miał zamiast kieszeni H3219 , i z procą H7050 w ręce H3027 skierował się H5066 ku Filistynowi H6430 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_40 |
Wziął w ręce swój kij, wybrał sobie pięć gładkich kamieni ze strumienia, włożył je do torby
pasterskiej, którą miał zamiast kieszeni, i z procą w ręce skierował się ku Filistynowi. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_40 |
וַיִּקַּ֨ח |
מַקְל֜וֹ |
בְּיָד֗וֹ |
וַיִּבְחַר־ |
ל֣וֹ |
חֲמִשָּׁ֣ה |
חַלֻּקֵֽי־ |
אֲבָנִ֣ים ׀ |
מִן־ |
הַנַּ֡חַל |
וַיָּ֣שֶׂם |
אֹ֠תָם |
בִּכְלִ֨י |
הָרֹעִ֧ים |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
ל֛וֹ |
וּבַיַּלְק֖וּט |
וְקַלְּע֣וֹ |
בְיָד֑וֹ |
וַיִּגַּ֖שׁ |
אֶל־ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_40 |
וַ/יִּקַּ֨ח |
מַקְל֜/וֹ |
בְּ/יָד֗/וֹ |
וַ/יִּבְחַר־ |
ל֣/וֹ |
חֲמִשָּׁ֣ה |
חַלֻּקֵֽי־ |
אֲבָנִ֣ים ׀ |
מִן־ |
הַ/נַּ֡חַל |
וַ/יָּ֣שֶׂם |
אֹ֠תָ/ם |
בִּ/כְלִ֨י |
הָ/רֹעִ֧ים |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
ל֛/וֹ |
וּ/בַ/יַּלְק֖וּט |
וְ/קַלְּע֣/וֹ |
בְ/יָד֑/וֹ |
וַ/יִּגַּ֖שׁ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_40 |
wai•jik•<Kach> |
mak•<Lo> |
be•ja•<Do>, |
wai•jiw•char- |
lo |
cha•misz•<sza> |
chal•lu•ke- |
'a•wa•<Nim> |
min- |
han•<Na>•chal |
wai•<ja>•sem |
'<O>•tom |
bich•<Li> |
ha•ro•'<Im> |
a•<szer>- |
lo |
u•wai•jal•<Kut> |
we•kal•le•'<O> |
we•ja•<Do>; |
wai•jig•<Gasz> |
el- |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_40 | H3947  | H4731  | H3027  | H0977  | H0000  | H2568  | H2512  | H0068  | H4480  | H5158  | H7760  | H0853  | H3627  | H7462  | H0834  | H0000  | H3219  | H7050  | H3027  | H5066  | H0413  | H6430  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_40 |
accept |
rod |
able |
acceptable |
|
fif |
smooth |
build |
above |
brook |
appoint |
|
armour |
break |
after |
|
travelling pouch |
hanging |
able |
approach |
about |
Philistine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_40 |
przyjąć |
pręt |
w stanie |
do przyjęcia |
|
FIF |
wygładzić |
budować |
powyżej |
potok |
powołać |
|
zbroja |
złamać |
po |
|
podróżowanie woreczek |
wiszące |
w stanie |
podejście |
o |
Filister |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_40 |
And he took |
his staff |
in his hand |
and chose |
|
him five |
smooth |
stones |
from |
out of the brook |
and put |
|
bag |
them in a shepherd's |
which |
|
which he had even in a scrip |
and his sling |
[was] in his hand |
and he drew near |
about |
to the Philistine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_40 |
Wziął |
jego pracownicy |
w ręku |
i wybrał |
|
mu pięć |
wygładzić |
kamienie |
z |
z potoku |
i umieścić |
|
torba |
im w pastuszy |
który |
|
który miał nawet w scrip |
i jego proca |
[Było] w ręku |
i był blisko |
o |
do filister |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_40 |
vai·yik·Kach |
mak·Lo |
be·ya·Do, |
vai·yiv·char- |
lo |
cha·mish·Shah |
chal·lu·kei- |
'a·va·Nim |
min- |
han·Na·chal |
vai·Ya·sem |
'O·tom |
bich·Li |
ha·ro·'Im |
a·Sher- |
lo |
u·vai·yal·Kut |
ve·kal·le·'O |
ve·ya·Do; |
vai·yig·Gash |
el- |
hap·pe·lish·Ti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_40 |
waj jiq qaH |
maq lo |
Be ja do |
waj jiw Har - lo |
Ha misz sza |
Hal lu qe - a wa nim |
min - han na Hal |
waj ja sem |
o tam |
Bich li |
ha ro im |
a szer - lo |
u waj jal qut |
we qal le o |
we ja do |
waj jiG Gasz |
el - haP Pe lisz Ti |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_40 |
wayyiqqaH |
maqlô |
Büyädô |
wayyibHar-lô |
Hámiššâ |
Hallùqê|-´ábänîm |
min-hannaºHal |
wayyäºSem |
´ötäm |
Biklî |
härö`îm |
´ášer-lô |
ûbayyalqû† |
wüqallü`ô |
büyädô |
wayyiGGaš |
´el-haPPülišTî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_40 |
507/964 |
10/18 |
563/1608 |
53/151 |
2681/6522 |
164/342 |
1/1 |
118/273 |
516/1215 |
58/141 |
203/581 |
5574/11047 |
126/325 |
28/164 |
2510/5499 |
2682/6522 |
1/1 |
16/22 |
564/1608 |
63/125 |
2338/5500 |
129/286 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_40 |
And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook, and
put them in a shepherd's bag which he had, even in a scrip; and his sling [was] in his hand: and he drew near
to the Philistine. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_40 |
40 And he took <03947> (08799) his staff <04731> in his hand <03027>, and
chose <0977> (08799) him five <02568> smooth <02512> stones <068> out of the brook
<05158>, and put <07760> (08799) them in a shepherd's <07462> (08802) bag <03627>
which he had, even in a scrip <03219>; and his sling <07050> was in his hand <03027>: and
he drew near <05066> (08799) to the Philistine <06430>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_41 |
Filistyn H6430 przybliżał się H1980 coraz bardziej ku H7131 Dawidowi H1732 , a giermek H5375 H6793 jego szedł H1980 przed nim H6440 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_41 |
Filistyn przybliżał się coraz bardziej do Dawida, a giermek jego szedł przed nim. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_41 |
וַיֵּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
הֹלֵ֥ךְ |
וְקָרֵ֖ב |
אֶל־ |
דָּוִ֑ד |
וְהָאִ֛ישׁ |
נֹשֵׂ֥א |
הַצִּנָּ֖ה |
לְפָנָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_41 |
וַ/יֵּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
הֹלֵ֥ךְ |
וְ/קָרֵ֖ב |
אֶל־ |
דָּוִ֑ד |
וְ/הָ/אִ֛ישׁ |
נֹשֵׂ֥א |
הַ/צִּנָּ֖ה |
לְ/פָנָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_41 |
wai•<je>•lech |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti>, |
ho•<Lech> |
we•ka•<Rew> |
el- |
da•<wid>; |
we•ha•'<Isz> |
no•<Se> |
hac•cin•<Na> |
le•fa•<Naw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_41 | H1980  | H6430  | H1980  | H7131  | H0413  | H1732  | H0376  | H5375  | H6793  | H6440  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_41 |
along |
Philistine |
along |
approach |
about |
David |
great |
accept |
buckler |
accept |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_41 |
wzdłuż |
Filister |
wzdłuż |
podejście |
o |
David |
wielki |
przyjąć |
puklerz |
przyjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_41 |
on |
And the Philistine |
came |
and drew near |
about |
unto David |
and the man |
that bare |
the shield |
[went] before |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_41 |
na |
Filistyn |
przyszedł |
i zbliżył się |
o |
Dawidowi |
i człowiek |
że goły |
tarcza |
[Poszedł] przed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_41 |
vai·Ye·lech |
hap·pe·lish·Ti, |
ho·Lech |
ve·ka·Rev |
el- |
da·Vid; |
ve·ha·'Ish |
no·Se |
hatz·tzin·Nah |
le·fa·Nav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_41 |
waj je lech |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
ho lech |
we qa rew |
el - Da wid |
we ha isz |
no se |
hac cin na |
le fa naw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_41 |
wayyëºlek |
haPPülišTî |
hölëk |
wüqärëb |
´el-Däwìd |
wühä´îš |
nöSë´ |
haccinnâ |
lüpänäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_41 |
565/1542 |
130/286 |
566/1542 |
4/8 |
2339/5500 |
29/1075 |
886/2004 |
229/650 |
2/22 |
824/2127 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_41 |
And the Philistine came on and drew near unto David; and the man that bare the shield [went]
before him. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_41 |
41 And the Philistine <06430> came <03212> (08799) on <01980> (08802) and
drew near <07131> unto David <01732>; and the man <0376> that bare <05375> (08802)
the shield <06793> went before <06440> him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_42 |
Gdy Filistyn H6430 popatrzył H5027 i przyjrzał się H7200 Dawidowi H1732 , wzgardził H959 nim dlatego, że był młodzieńcem H5288 , i to rudym H132 , o pięknym H3303 wyglądzie H4758 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_42 |
Gdy Filistyn popatrzył i przyjrzał się Dawidowi, wzgardził nim dlatego, że był młodzieńcem,
i to rudym, o pięknym wyglądzie. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_42 |
וַיַּבֵּ֧ט |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֛י |
וַיִּרְאֶ֥ה |
אֶת־ |
דָּוִ֖ד |
וַיִּבְזֵ֑הוּ |
כִּֽי־ |
הָיָ֣ה |
נַ֔עַר |
וְאַדְמֹנִ֖י |
עִם־ |
יְפֵ֥ה |
מַרְאֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_42 |
וַ/יַּבֵּ֧ט |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֛י |
וַ/יִּרְאֶ֥ה |
אֶת־ |
דָּוִ֖ד |
וַ/יִּבְזֵ֑/הוּ |
כִּֽי־ |
הָיָ֣ה |
נַ֔עַר |
וְ/אַדְמֹנִ֖י |
עִם־ |
יְפֵ֥ה |
מַרְאֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_42 |
wai•jab•<Bet> |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
wai•jir•'<e> |
et- |
da•<wid> |
wai•jiw•<Ze>•hu; |
ki- |
ha•<ja> |
<Na>•'ar, |
we•'ad•mo•<Ni> |
im- |
je•<Pe> |
mar•'<e>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_42 | H5027  | H6430  | H7200  | H0853  | H1732  | H0959  | H3588  | H1961  | H5288  | H0132  | H5973  | H3303  | H4758  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_42 |
behold |
Philistine |
advise self |
|
David |
despise |
inasmuch |
become |
babe |
red |
accompanying |
beautiful |
apparently |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_42 |
ujrzeć |
Filister |
doradzać siebie |
|
David |
gardzić |
ponieważ |
zostać |
dziecko |
czerwony |
towarzyszący |
piękny |
widocznie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_42 |
looked about |
And when the Philistine |
and saw |
|
David |
he disdained |
for |
become |
him for he was [but] a youth |
and ruddy |
with |
and of a fair |
countenance |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_42 |
rozejrzał się |
A kiedy filister |
i zobaczył |
|
David |
wzgardził |
dla |
zostać |
go bo był [ale] młodzież |
i rumiany |
z |
i sprawiedliwe |
oblicze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_42 |
vai·yab·Bet |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
vai·yir·'Eh |
et- |
da·Vid |
vai·yiv·Ze·hu; |
ki- |
ha·Yah |
Na·'ar, |
ve·'ad·mo·Ni |
im- |
ye·Peh |
mar·'Eh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_42 |
waj jaB Bet |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
waj ji re |
et - Da wid |
waj jiw ze hu |
Ki - ha ja |
na ar |
we ad mo ni |
im - je fe |
ma re |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_42 |
wayyaBBë† |
haPPülišTî |
wayyir´è |
´et-Däwìd |
wayyibzëºhû |
Kî|-häyâ |
naº`ar |
wü´admönî |
`im-yüpË |
mar´è |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_42 |
11/68 |
131/286 |
497/1296 |
5575/11047 |
30/1075 |
6/44 |
1412/4478 |
1425/3546 |
94/240 |
3/3 |
409/1043 |
12/43 |
35/104 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_42 |
And when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, he disdained him: for he was [but] a
youth, and ruddy, and of a fair countenance. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_42 |
42 And when the Philistine <06430> looked about <05027> (08686), and saw
<07200> (08799) David <01732>, he disdained <0959> (08799) him: for he was but a youth
<05288>, and ruddy <0132>, and of a fair <03303> countenance <04758>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_43 |
I rzekł H559 Filistyn H6430 do Dawida H1732 : Czyż H3588 jestem psem H3611 , że H3588 przychodzisz H935 do mnie z kijem H4731 ? Złorzeczył H7043 Filistyn H6430 Dawidowi H1732 , [przyzywając na pomoc] swoich bogów H430 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_43 |
I rzekł Filistyn do Dawida: Czyż jestem psem, że przychodzisz do mnie z kijem? Złorzeczył
Filistyn Dawidowi [przyzywając na pomoc] swoich bogów. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_43 |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי֙ |
אֶל־ |
דָּוִ֔ד |
הֲכֶ֣לֶב |
אָנֹ֔כִי |
כִּֽי־ |
אַתָּ֥ה |
בָֽא־ |
אֵלַ֖י |
בַּמַּקְל֑וֹת |
וַיְקַלֵּ֧ל |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֛י |
אֶת־ |
דָּוִ֖ד |
בֵּאלֹהָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_43 |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּי֙ |
אֶל־ |
דָּוִ֔ד |
הֲ/כֶ֣לֶב |
אָנֹ֔כִי |
כִּֽי־ |
אַתָּ֥ה |
בָֽא־ |
אֵלַ֖/י |
בַּ/מַּקְל֑וֹת |
וַ/יְקַלֵּ֧ל |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֛י |
אֶת־ |
דָּוִ֖ד |
בֵּ/אלֹהָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_43 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
el- |
da•<wid>, |
ha•<Che>•lew |
'a•<No>•chi, |
ki- |
'at•<Ta> |
wa- |
'e•<Lai> |
bam•mak•<Lot>; |
waj•kal•<Lel> |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
et- |
da•<wid> |
be•lo•<Haw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_43 | H0559  | H6430  | H0413  | H1732  | H3611  | H0595  | H3588  | H0859  | H0935  | H0413  | H4731  | H7043  | H6430  | H0853  | H1732  | H0430  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_43 |
answer |
Philistine |
about |
David |
dog |
I |
inasmuch |
you |
abide |
about |
rod |
abate |
Philistine |
|
David |
angels |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_43 |
odpowiedź |
Filister |
o |
David |
pies |
Ja |
ponieważ |
ty |
przestrzegać |
o |
pręt |
osłabnąć |
Filister |
|
David |
anioły |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_43 |
said |
And the Philistine |
to |
unto David |
[Am] I a dog |
I |
for |
you |
that thou comest |
about |
rod |
cursed |
the Philistine |
|
David |
by his gods |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_43 |
powiedział |
Filistyn |
do |
Dawidowi |
[AM] I pies |
Ja |
dla |
ty |
że przyjdziesz |
o |
pręt |
przeklęty |
filister |
|
David |
swoich bogów |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_43 |
vai·Yo·mer |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
el- |
da·Vid, |
ha·Che·lev |
'a·No·chi, |
ki- |
'at·Tah |
va- |
'e·Lai |
bam·mak·Lot; |
vay·kal·Lel |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
et- |
da·Vid |
be·lo·Hav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_43 |
waj jo mer |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
el - Da wid |
ha che lew |
a no chi |
Ki - aT Ta |
wa - e laj |
Bam maq lot |
wa je qal lel |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
et - Da wid |
Be lo haw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_43 |
wayyöº´mer |
haPPülišTî |
´el-Däwìd |
hákeºleb |
´änöºkî |
Kî|-´aTTâ |
bä|´-´ëlay |
Bammaqlôt |
wayüqallël |
haPPülišTî |
´et-Däwìd |
Bë´löhäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_43 |
2061/5298 |
132/286 |
2340/5500 |
31/1075 |
5/32 |
190/359 |
1413/4478 |
367/1080 |
877/2550 |
2341/5500 |
11/18 |
23/82 |
133/286 |
5576/11047 |
32/1075 |
1040/2597 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_43 |
And the Philistine said unto David, [Am] I a dog, that thou comest to me with staves? And
the Philistine cursed David by his gods. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_43 |
43 And the Philistine <06430> said <0559> (08799) unto David <01732>, Am I
a dog <03611>, that thou comest <0935> (08802) to me with staves <04731>? And the
Philistine <06430> cursed <07043> (08762) David <01732> by his gods <0430>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_44 |
Filistyn H6430 zawołał H559 do Dawida H1732 : Zbliż się H1980 tylko do mnie, a ciało H1320 twoje oddam H5414 ptakom H5775 powietrznym H8064 i dzikim zwierzętom H929 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_44 |
Filistyn zawołał do Dawida: Zbliż się tylko do mnie, a ciało twoje oddam ptakom powietrznym
i dzikim zwierzętom. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_44 |
וַיֹּ֥אמֶר |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
אֶל־ |
דָּוִ֑ד |
לְכָ֣ה |
אֵלַ֔י |
וְאֶתְּנָה֙ |
אֶת־ |
בְּשָׂ֣רְךָ֔ |
לְע֥וֹף |
הַשָּׁמַ֖יִם |
וּלְבֶהֱמַ֥ת |
הַשָּׂדֶֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_44 |
וַ/יֹּ֥אמֶר |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
אֶל־ |
דָּוִ֑ד |
לְכָ֣/ה |
אֵלַ֔/י |
וְ/אֶתְּנָה֙ |
אֶת־ |
בְּשָׂ֣רְ/ךָ֔ |
לְ/ע֥וֹף |
הַ/שָּׁמַ֖יִם |
וּ/לְ/בֶהֱמַ֥ת |
הַ/שָּׂדֶֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_44 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
el- |
da•<wid>; |
le•<Cha> |
'e•<Lai>, |
we•'et•te•<Na> |
et- |
be•<Sa>•re•cha, |
le•'of |
hasz•sza•<Ma>•jim |
u•le•we•he•<Mat> |
has•sa•<De>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_44 | H0559  | H6430  | H0413  | H1732  | H1980  | H0413  | H5414  | H0853  | H1320  | H5775  | H8064  | H0929  | H7704  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_44 |
answer |
Philistine |
about |
David |
along |
about |
add |
|
body |
bird |
air |
beast |
country |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_44 |
odpowiedź |
Filister |
o |
David |
wzdłuż |
o |
dodać |
|
ciało |
ptak |
powietrze |
bestia |
kraj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_44 |
said |
And the Philistine |
to |
to David |
Come |
to me |
to me and I will give |
|
thy flesh |
unto the fowls |
of the air |
and to the beasts |
of the field |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_44 |
powiedział |
Filistyn |
do |
do Dawida |
Przyjść |
do mnie |
do mnie, a dam |
|
twoje ciało |
aż po kur |
w powietrzu |
i zwierzynie |
na polu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_44 |
vai·Yo·mer |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
el- |
da·Vid; |
le·Chah |
'e·Lai, |
ve·'et·te·Nah |
et- |
be·Sa·re·cha, |
le·'of |
hash·sha·Ma·yim |
u·le·ve·he·Mat |
has·sa·Deh. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_44 |
waj jo mer |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
el - Da wid |
le cha |
e laj |
we eT Te na |
et - Be sar cha |
le of |
hasz sza ma jim |
u le we he mat |
has sa de |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_44 |
wayyöº´mer |
haPPülišTî |
´el-Däwìd |
lükâ |
´ëlay |
wü´eTTünâ |
´et-BüSäºrkä |
lü`ôp |
haššämaºyim |
ûlübehémat |
haSSädè |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_44 |
2062/5298 |
134/286 |
2342/5500 |
33/1075 |
567/1542 |
2343/5500 |
845/2007 |
5577/11047 |
148/270 |
36/71 |
111/421 |
109/190 |
159/332 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_44 |
And the Philistine said to David, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh unto the fowls of
the air, and to the beasts of the field. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_44 |
44 And the Philistine <06430> said <0559> (08799) to David <01732>, Come
<03212> (08798) to me, and I will give <05414> (08799) thy flesh <01320> unto the fowls
<05775> of the air <08064>, and to the beasts <0929> of the field <07704>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_45 |
Dawid H1732 odrzekł H559 Filistynowi H6430 : Ty idziesz H935 na mnie z mieczem H2719 , dzidą H2595 i zakrzywionym nożem H3591 , ja zaś idę H935 na ciebie w imię H8034 Pana H3068 Zastępów H6635 , Boga H430 wojsk H4634 izraelskich H3478 , którym urągałeś H2778 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_45 |
Dawid odrzekł Filistynowi: Ty idziesz na mnie z mieczem, dzidą i zakrzywionym nożem, ja zaś
idę na ciebie w imię Pana Zastępów, Boga wojsk izraelskich, którym urągałeś. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_45 |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
דָּוִד֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
אַתָּה֙ |
בָּ֣א |
אֵלַ֔י |
בְּחֶ֖רֶב |
וּבַחֲנִ֣ית |
וּבְכִיד֑וֹן |
וְאָנֹכִ֣י |
בָֽא־ |
אֵלֶ֗יךָ |
בְּשֵׁם֙ |
יְהוָ֣ה |
צְבָא֔וֹת |
אֱלֹהֵ֛י |
מַעַרְכ֥וֹת |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
חֵרַֽפְתָּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_45 |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
דָּוִד֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
אַתָּה֙ |
בָּ֣א |
אֵלַ֔/י |
בְּ/חֶ֖רֶב |
וּ/בַ/חֲנִ֣ית |
וּ/בְ/כִיד֑וֹן |
וְ/אָנֹכִ֣י |
בָֽא־ |
אֵלֶ֗י/ךָ |
בְּ/שֵׁם֙ |
יְהוָ֣ה |
צְבָא֔וֹת |
אֱלֹהֵ֛י |
מַעַרְכ֥וֹת |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
חֵרַֽפְתָּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_45 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
da•<wid> |
el- |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti>, |
'at•<Ta> |
ba |
'e•<Lai>, |
be•<Che>•rew |
u•wa•cha•<Nit> |
u•we•chi•<Don>; |
we•'a•no•<Chi> |
wa- |
'e•<Le>•cha, |
be•<szem> |
<jah>•we |
ce•wa•'ot, |
'e•lo•<He> |
ma•'ar•<Chot> |
jis•ra•'<El> |
'a•<szer> |
che•<Raf>•ta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_45 | H0559  | H1732  | H0413  | H6430  | H0859  | H0935  | H0413  | H2719  | H2595  | H3591  | H0595  | H0935  | H0413  | H8034  | H3068  | H6635  | H0430  | H4634  | H3478  | H0834  | H2778  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_45 |
answer |
David |
about |
Philistine |
you |
abide |
about |
dagger |
javelin |
lance |
I |
abide |
about |
base |
Jehovah |
appointed time |
angels |
army |
Israel |
after |
betroth |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_45 |
odpowiedź |
David |
o |
Filister |
ty |
przestrzegać |
o |
sztylet |
oszczep |
lanca |
Ja |
przestrzegać |
o |
podstawa |
Jahwe |
wyznaczony czas |
anioły |
armia |
Izrael |
po |
zaręczać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_45 |
Then said |
David |
to |
to the Philistine |
You |
Thou comest |
to me |
to me with a sword |
and with a spear |
and with a shield |
I |
but I come |
to you |
to thee in the name |
of the LORD |
of hosts |
the God |
of the armies |
of Israel |
whom |
whom thou hast defied |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_45 |
Następnie powiedział |
David |
do |
do filister |
Ty |
Przyjdziesz |
do mnie |
do mnie z mieczem |
i włócznią |
i z tarczą |
Ja |
ale wracam |
dla ciebie |
do ciebie w imieniu |
Pana |
Zastępów |
Bóg |
wojsk |
Izraela |
kogo |
kogo Ty przeciwstawił |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_45 |
vai·Yo·mer |
da·Vid |
el- |
hap·pe·lish·Ti, |
'at·Tah |
ba |
'e·Lai, |
be·Che·rev |
u·va·cha·Nit |
u·ve·chi·Don; |
ve·'a·no·Chi |
va- |
'e·Lei·cha, |
be·Shem |
Yah·weh |
tze·va·'ot, |
'e·lo·Hei |
ma·'ar·Chot |
Yis·ra·'El |
'a·Sher |
che·Raf·ta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_45 |
waj jo mer |
Da wid |
el - haP Pe lisz Ti |
aT Ta |
Ba |
e laj |
Be He rew |
u wa Ha nit |
u we chi don |
we a no chi |
wa - e le cha |
Be szem |
jhwh(a do naj) |
ce wa ot |
e lo he |
ma ar chot |
jis ra el |
a szer |
He raf Ta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_45 |
wayyöº´mer |
Däwìd |
´el-haPPülišTî |
´aTTâ |
Bä´ |
´ëlay |
BüHeºreb |
ûbaHánît |
ûbükîdôn |
wü´änökî |
bä|´-´ëlʺkä |
Büšëm |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
cübä´ôt |
´élöhê |
ma`arkôt |
yiSrä´ël |
´ášer |
HëraºpTä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_45 |
2063/5298 |
34/1075 |
2344/5500 |
135/286 |
368/1080 |
878/2550 |
2345/5500 |
88/412 |
5/46 |
5/9 |
191/359 |
879/2550 |
2346/5500 |
319/864 |
2379/6220 |
106/484 |
1041/2597 |
16/19 |
1052/2505 |
2511/5499 |
8/41 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_45 |
Then said David to the Philistine, Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and
with a shield: but I come to thee in the name of the LORD of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom
thou hast defied. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_45 |
45 Then said <0559> (08799) David <01732> to the Philistine <06430>, Thou
comest <0935> (08802) to me with a sword <02719>, and with a spear <02595>, and with a
shield <03591>: but I come <0935> (08802) to thee in the name <08034> of the LORD
<03068> of hosts <06635>, the God <0430> of the armies <04634> of Israel
<03478>, whom thou hast defied <02778> (08765). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_46 |
Dziś H3117 właśnie odda H5462 cię Pan H3068 w moją rękę H3027 , pokonam cię H5221 i utnę H5493 ci głowę H7218 . Dziś H3117 oddam H5414 trupy H6297 wojsk H4264 filistyńskich H6430 na żer ptactwu H5775 powietrznemu H8064 i dzikim zwierzętom H2416 ziemi H776 : niech się przekona H3045 cały świat H776 , że Bóg H430 jest w Izraelu H3478 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_46 |
Dziś właśnie odda cię Pan w moją rękę, pokonam cię i utnę ci głowę. Dziś oddam trupy wojsk
filistyńskich na żer ptactwu powietrznemu i dzikim zwierzętom: niech się przekona cały świat, że Bóg jest w
Izraelu. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_46 |
הַיּ֣וֹם |
הַזֶּ֡ה |
יְסַגֶּרְךָ֩ |
יְהוָ֨ה |
בְּיָדִ֜י |
וְהִכִּיתִ֗ךָ |
וַהֲסִרֹתִ֤י |
אֶת־ |
רֹֽאשְׁךָ֙ |
מֵעָלֶ֔יךָ |
וְנָ֨תַתִּ֜י |
פֶּ֣גֶר |
מַחֲנֵ֤ה |
פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ |
הַיּ֣וֹם |
הַזֶּ֔ה |
לְע֥וֹף |
הַשָּׁמַ֖יִם |
וּלְחַיַּ֣ת |
הָאָ֑רֶץ |
וְיֵֽדְעוּ֙ |
כָּל־ |
הָאָ֔רֶץ |
כִּ֛י |
יֵ֥שׁ |
אֱלֹהִ֖ים |
לְיִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_46 |
הַ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/זֶּ֡ה |
יְסַגֶּרְ/ךָ֩ |
יְהוָ֨ה |
בְּ/יָדִ֜/י |
וְ/הִכִּיתִ֗/ךָ |
וַ/הֲסִרֹתִ֤י |
אֶת־ |
רֹֽאשְׁ/ךָ֙ |
מֵ/עָלֶ֔י/ךָ |
וְ/נָ֨תַתִּ֜י |
פֶּ֣גֶר |
מַחֲנֵ֤ה |
פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ |
הַ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/זֶּ֔ה |
לְ/ע֥וֹף |
הַ/שָּׁמַ֖יִם |
וּ/לְ/חַיַּ֣ת |
הָ/אָ֑רֶץ |
וְ/יֵֽדְעוּ֙ |
כָּל־ |
הָ/אָ֔רֶץ |
כִּ֛י |
יֵ֥שׁ |
אֱלֹהִ֖ים |
לְ/יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_46 |
hai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze> |
je•sag•ger•<Cha> |
<jah>•we |
be•ja•<Di> |
we•hik•ki•<Ti>•cha, |
wa•ha•si•ro•<Ti> |
et- |
ro•sze•<Cha> |
me•'a•<Le>•cha, |
we•<Na>•tat•<Ti> |
<Pe>•ger |
ma•cha•<Ne> |
fe•lisz•<Tim> |
hai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze>, |
le•'of |
hasz•sza•<Ma>•jim |
u•le•chai•<jat> |
ha•'<A>•rec; |
we•je•de•'<U> |
kol- |
ha•'<A>•rec, |
ki |
jesz |
E•lo•<Him> |
le•<jis>•ra•'<El>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_46 | H3117  | H2088  | H5462  | H3068  | H3027  | H5221  | H5493  | H0853  | H7218  | H5921  | H5414  | H6297  | H4264  | H6430  | H3117  | H2088  | H5775  | H8064  | H2416  | H0776  | H3045  | H3605  | H0776  | H3588  | H3426  | H0430  | H3478  | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_46 |
age |
he |
close up |
Jehovah |
able |
beat |
behead |
|
band |
above |
add |
carcase |
army |
Philistine |
age |
he |
bird |
air |
age |
common |
acknowledge |
all manner |
common |
inasmuch |
there are |
angels |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_46 |
wiek |
on |
ścieśniać |
Jahwe |
w stanie |
bić |
ściąć głowę |
|
pasmo |
powyżej |
dodać |
tusza |
armia |
Filister |
wiek |
on |
ptak |
powietrze |
wiek |
wspólny |
przyznać |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wspólny |
ponieważ |
są |
anioły |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_46 |
This day |
This |
deliver |
will the LORD |
thee into mine hand |
and I will smite |
thee and take |
|
thine head |
and I |
from thee and I will give |
the carcases |
of the host |
of the Philistines |
this day |
this |
unto the fowls |
of the air |
and to the wild beasts |
of the earth |
may know |
all |
that all the earth |
that |
that there is |
a God |
in Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_46 |
To dzień |
To |
dostarczyć |
będzie Pan |
ci do ręki kopalni |
i Uderzę |
ci i podjąć |
|
twoje głowa |
i ja |
od ciebie, a dam |
tusze |
gospodarza |
z Filistynami |
ten dzień |
to |
aż po kur |
w powietrzu |
i na dzikie zwierzęta |
ziemi |
może wiedzieć |
wszystko |
że cała ziemia |
że |
że istnieje |
Bóg |
w Izraelu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_46 |
hai·Yom |
haz·Zeh |
ye·sag·ger·Cha |
Yah·weh |
be·ya·Di |
ve·hik·ki·Ti·cha, |
va·ha·si·ro·Ti |
et- |
ro·she·Cha |
me·'a·Lei·cha, |
ve·Na·tat·Ti |
Pe·ger |
ma·cha·Neh |
fe·lish·Tim |
hai·Yom |
haz·Zeh, |
le·'of |
hash·sha·Ma·yim |
u·le·chai·Yat |
ha·'A·retz; |
ve·ye·de·'U |
kol- |
ha·'A·retz, |
ki |
yesh |
E·lo·Him |
le·Yis·ra·'El. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_46 |
haj jom |
haz ze |
je saG Ger cha |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Be ja di |
we hiK Ki ti cha |
wa ha si ro ti |
et - ro sze cha |
me a le cha |
we na taT Ti |
Pe ger |
ma Ha ne |
fe lisz Tim |
haj jom |
haz ze |
le of |
hasz sza ma jim |
u le Haj jat |
ha a rec |
we je du |
Kol - ha a rec |
Ki |
jesz |
e lo him |
le jis ra el |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_46 |
hayyôm |
hazzè |
yüsaGGerkä |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Büyädî |
wühiKKîtìºkä |
wahásìrötî |
´et-rö|´šükä |
më`älʺkä |
wünäºtaTTî |
Peºger |
maHánË |
pülišTîm |
hayyôm |
hazzè |
lü`ôp |
haššämaºyim |
ûlüHayyat |
hä´äºrec |
wüyë|d`û |
Kol-hä´äºrec |
Kî |
yëš |
´élöhîm |
lüyiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_46 |
908/2302 |
476/1176 |
31/91 |
2380/6220 |
565/1608 |
193/500 |
94/300 |
5578/11047 |
202/598 |
1860/5759 |
846/2007 |
7/22 |
163/216 |
136/286 |
909/2302 |
477/1176 |
37/71 |
112/421 |
156/499 |
1044/2502 |
238/934 |
2099/5415 |
1045/2502 |
1414/4478 |
42/138 |
1042/2597 |
1053/2505 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_46 |
This day will the LORD deliver thee into mine hand; and I will smite thee, and take thine
head from thee; and I will give the carcases of the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the
air, and to the wild beasts of the earth; that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_46 |
46 This day <03117> will the LORD <03068> deliver <05462> (08762) thee
into mine hand <03027>; and I will smite <05221> (08689) thee, and take <05493> (08689)
thine head <07218> from thee; and I will give <05414> (08804) the carcases <06297> of the
host <04264> of the Philistines <06430> this day <03117> unto the fowls <05775> of
the air <08064>, and to the wild beasts <02416> of the earth <0776>; that all the earth
<0776> may know <03045> (08799) that there is <03426> a God <0430> in Israel
<03478>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_47 |
Niech wiedzą H3045 wszyscy zebrani H6951 , że nie mieczem H2719 ani dzidą H2595 Pan H3068 ocala H3467 . Ponieważ H3588 jest to wojna H4421 Pana H3068 , On więc odda H5414 was w nasze ręce H3027 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_47 |
Niech wiedzą wszyscy zebrani, że nie mieczem ani dzidą Pan ocala. Ponieważ jest to wojna
Pana, On więc odda was w nasze ręce. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_47 |
וְיֵֽדְעוּ֙ |
כָּל־ |
הַקָּהָ֣ל |
הַזֶּ֔ה |
כִּֽי־ |
לֹ֛א |
בְּחֶ֥רֶב |
וּבַחֲנִ֖ית |
יְהוֹשִׁ֣יעַ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
כִּ֤י |
לַֽיהוָה֙ |
הַמִּלְחָמָ֔ה |
וְנָתַ֥ן |
אֶתְכֶ֖ם |
בְּיָדֵֽנוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_47 |
וְ/יֵֽדְעוּ֙ |
כָּל־ |
הַ/קָּהָ֣ל |
הַ/זֶּ֔ה |
כִּֽי־ |
לֹ֛א |
בְּ/חֶ֥רֶב |
וּ/בַ/חֲנִ֖ית |
יְהוֹשִׁ֣יעַ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
כִּ֤י |
לַֽ/יהוָה֙ |
הַ/מִּלְחָמָ֔ה |
וְ/נָתַ֥ן |
אֶתְ/כֶ֖ם |
בְּ/יָדֵֽ/נוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_47 |
we•je•de•'<U> |
kol- |
hak•ka•<Hal> |
haz•<Ze>, |
ki- |
lo |
be•<Che>•rew |
u•wa•cha•<Nit> |
je•ho•<szi>•a' |
<jah>•we; |
ki |
<jah>•we |
ham•mil•cha•<Ma>, |
we•na•<Tan> |
'et•<Chem> |
be•ja•<De>•nu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_47 | H3045  | H3605  | H6951  | H2088  | H3588  | H3808  | H2719  | H2595  | H3467  | H3068  | H3588  | H3068  | H4421  | H5414  | H0853  | H3027  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_47 |
acknowledge |
all manner |
assembly |
he |
inasmuch |
before |
dagger |
javelin |
avenging |
Jehovah |
inasmuch |
Jehovah |
battle |
add |
|
able |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_47 |
przyznać |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
montaż |
on |
ponieważ |
przed |
sztylet |
oszczep |
mszcząc |
Jahwe |
ponieważ |
Jahwe |
bitwa |
dodać |
|
w stanie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_47 |
shall know |
all |
And all this assembly |
this |
for |
by |
not with sword |
and spear |
saveth |
that the LORD |
for |
[is] the LORD'S |
for the battle |
and he will give |
|
you into our hands |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_47 |
powinien wiedzieć |
wszystko |
A wszystko to montaż |
to |
dla |
przez |
nie z mieczem |
i włócznia |
wybawia utrapionych |
że Pan |
dla |
[Jest] Pana |
do bitwy |
a on da |
|
ty w naszych rękach |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_47 |
ve·ye·de·'U |
kol- |
hak·ka·Hal |
haz·Zeh, |
ki- |
lo |
be·Che·rev |
u·va·cha·Nit |
ye·ho·Shi·a' |
Yah·weh; |
ki |
Yah·weh |
ham·mil·cha·Mah, |
ve·na·Tan |
'et·Chem |
be·ya·De·nu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_47 |
we je du |
Kol - haq qa hal |
haz ze |
Ki - lo |
Be He rew |
u wa Ha nit |
je ho szi a |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Ki |
ljhwh(la do naj) |
ham mil Ha ma |
we na tan |
et chem |
Be ja de nu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_47 |
wüyë|d`û |
Kol-haqqähäl |
hazzè |
Kî|-lö´ |
BüHeºreb |
ûbaHánît |
yühôšîª` |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Kî |
lyhwh(la|´dönäy) |
hammilHämâ |
wünätan |
´etkem |
Büyädëºnû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_47 |
239/934 |
2100/5415 |
39/123 |
478/1176 |
1415/4478 |
1703/5164 |
89/412 |
6/46 |
41/206 |
2381/6220 |
1416/4478 |
2382/6220 |
95/319 |
847/2007 |
5579/11047 |
566/1608 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_47 |
And all this assembly shall know that the LORD saveth not with sword and spear: for the
battle [is] the LORD'S, and he will give you into our hands. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_47 |
47 And all this assembly <06951> shall know <03045> (08799) that the LORD
<03068> saveth <03467> (08686) not with sword <02719> and spear <02595>: for the
battle <04421> is the LORD'S <03068>, and he will give <05414> (08804) you into our hands
<03027>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_48 |
I oto, gdy wstał H6965 Filistyn H6430 , szedł H1980 i zbliżał się H7126 coraz bardziej ku Dawidowi H1732 , Dawid H1732 również pobiegł H7323 szybko H4116 na pole walki H4634 naprzeciw Filistyna H6430 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_48 |
I oto, gdy wstał Filistyn, szedł i zbliżał się coraz bardziej ku Dawidowi, Dawid również
pobiegł szybko na pole walki naprzeciw Filistyna. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_48 |
וְהָיָה֙ |
כִּֽי־ |
קָ֣ם |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ |
וַיִּקְרַ֖ב |
לִקְרַ֣את |
דָּוִ֑ד |
וַיְמַהֵ֣ר |
דָּוִ֔ד |
וַיָּ֥רָץ |
הַמַּעֲרָכָ֖ה |
לִקְרַ֥את |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_48 |
וְ/הָיָה֙ |
כִּֽי־ |
קָ֣ם |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
וַ/יֵּ֥לֶךְ |
וַ/יִּקְרַ֖ב |
לִ/קְרַ֣את |
דָּוִ֑ד |
וַ/יְמַהֵ֣ר |
דָּוִ֔ד |
וַ/יָּ֥רָץ |
הַ/מַּעֲרָכָ֖ה |
לִ/קְרַ֥את |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_48 |
we•ha•<ja> |
ki- |
kam |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti>, |
wai•<je>•lech |
wai•jik•<Raw> |
lik•<Rat> |
da•<wid>; |
waj•ma•<Her> |
da•<wid>, |
wai•<ja>•roc |
ham•ma•'a•ra•<Cha> |
lik•<Rat> |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_48 | H1961  | H3588  | H6965  | H6430  | H1980  | H7126  | H7122  | H1732  | H4116  | H1732  | H7323  | H4634  | H7122  | H6430  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_48 |
become |
inasmuch |
abide |
Philistine |
along |
approach |
befall |
David |
be carried headlong |
David |
break down |
army |
befall |
Philistine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_48 |
zostać |
ponieważ |
przestrzegać |
Filister |
wzdłuż |
podejście |
spotka |
David |
być prowadzone na oślep |
David |
przełamać |
armia |
spotka |
Filister |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_48 |
happened |
when |
arose |
And it came to pass when the Philistine |
and came |
and drew nigh |
to meet |
David |
hasted |
that David |
and ran |
toward the army |
to meet |
the Philistine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_48 |
stało |
kiedy |
powstały |
I stało się, Gdy Filistyn |
i przyszedł |
i zwrócił prawie |
na spotkanie |
David |
hasted |
Dawid |
i pobiegł |
w kierunku armii |
na spotkanie |
filister |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_48 |
ve·ha·Yah |
ki- |
kam |
hap·pe·lish·Ti, |
vai·Ye·lech |
vai·yik·Rav |
lik·Rat |
da·Vid; |
vay·ma·Her |
da·Vid, |
vai·Ya·rotz |
ham·ma·'a·ra·Chah |
lik·Rat |
hap·pe·lish·Ti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_48 |
we ha ja |
Ki - qam |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
waj je lech |
waj jiq raw |
liq rat |
Da wid |
wa je ma her |
Da wid |
waj ja roc |
ham ma a ra cha |
liq rat |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_48 |
wühäyâ |
Kî|-qäm |
haPPülišTî |
wayyëºlek |
wayyiqrab |
liqra´t |
Däwìd |
wayümahër |
Däwìd |
wayyäºroc |
hamma`áräkâ |
liqra´t |
haPPülišTî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_48 |
1426/3546 |
1417/4478 |
232/627 |
137/286 |
568/1542 |
221/284 |
18/37 |
35/1075 |
25/64 |
36/1075 |
23/102 |
17/19 |
19/37 |
138/286 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_48 |
And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and drew nigh to meet David, that
David hasted, and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_48 |
48 And it came to pass, when the Philistine <06430> arose <06965> (08804), and
came <03212> (08799) and drew nigh <07126> (08799) to meet <07125> (08800) David
<01732>, that David <01732> hasted <04116> (08762), and ran <07323> (08799) toward
the army <04634> to meet <07125> (08800) the Philistine <06430>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_49 |
Potem sięgnął H7971 Dawid H1732 do torby pasterskiej H3627 i wyjąwszy H3947 z niej kamień H68 , wypuścił go z procy H7049 , trafiając H5221 Filistyna H6430 w czoło H4696 , tak że kamień H68 utkwił H2883 w czole H4696 i Filistyn H6430 upadł H5307 twarzą H6440 na ziemię H776 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_49 |
Potem sięgnął Dawid do torby pasterskiej i wyjąwszy z niej kamień, wypuścił go z procy,
trafiając Filistyna w czoło, tak że kamień utkwił w czole i Filistyn upadł twarzą na ziemię. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_49 |
וַיִּשְׁלַח֩ |
דָּוִ֨ד |
אֶת־ |
יָד֜וֹ |
אֶל־ |
הַכֶּ֗לִי |
וַיִּקַּ֨ח |
מִשָּׁ֥ם |
אֶ֙בֶן֙ |
וַיְקַלַּ֔ע |
וַיַּ֥ךְ |
אֶת־ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
אֶל־ |
מִצְח֑וֹ |
וַתִּטְבַּ֤ע |
הָאֶ֙בֶן֙ |
בְּמִצְח֔וֹ |
וַיִּפֹּ֥ל |
עַל־ |
פָּנָ֖יו |
אָֽרְצָה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_49 |
וַ/יִּשְׁלַח֩ |
דָּוִ֨ד |
אֶת־ |
יָד֜/וֹ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/כֶּ֗לִי |
וַ/יִּקַּ֨ח |
מִ/שָּׁ֥ם |
אֶ֙בֶן֙ |
וַ/יְקַלַּ֔ע |
וַ/יַּ֥ךְ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
אֶל־ |
מִצְח֑/וֹ |
וַ/תִּטְבַּ֤ע |
הָ/אֶ֙בֶן֙ |
בְּ/מִצְח֔/וֹ |
וַ/יִּפֹּ֥ל |
עַל־ |
פָּנָ֖י/ו |
אָֽרְצָ/ה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_49 |
wai•jisz•<Lach> |
da•<wid> |
et- |
ja•<Do> |
el- |
hak•<Ke>•li, |
wai•jik•<Kach> |
misz•<szam> |
'e•wen |
waj•kal•<La>', |
wai•<jach> |
et- |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
el- |
mic•<Cho>; |
wat•tit•<Ba>' |
ha•'<E>•wen |
be•mic•<Cho>, |
wai•jip•<Pol> |
al- |
pa•<Naw> |
'<A>•re•ca. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_49 | H7971  | H1732  | H0853  | H3027  | H0413  | H3627  | H3947  | H8033  | H0068  | H7049  | H5221  | H0853  | H6430  | H0413  | H4696  | H2883  | H0068  | H4696  | H5307  | H5921  | H6440  | H0776  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_49 |
forsake |
David |
|
able |
about |
armour |
accept |
in it |
build |
carve |
beat |
|
Philistine |
about |
brow |
drown |
build |
brow |
cast down |
above |
accept |
common |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_49 |
zapierać się |
David |
|
w stanie |
o |
zbroja |
przyjąć |
w tym |
budować |
wyrzeźbić |
bić |
|
Filister |
o |
czoło |
utopić |
budować |
czoło |
zrzucony |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
wspólny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_49 |
put |
And David |
|
his hand |
into |
in his bag |
and took |
it |
thence a stone |
and slang |
[it] and smote |
|
the Philistine |
on |
in his forehead |
sunk |
that the stone |
into his forehead |
and he fell |
on |
upon his face |
to the earth |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_49 |
położyć |
Dawid |
|
Jego ręka |
w |
w torbie |
i wziął |
to |
stamtąd kamień |
i slang |
[Ona] i uderzył |
|
filister |
na |
w czole |
zatopiony |
że kamień |
na czole |
i upadł |
na |
na twarz |
na ziemię |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_49 |
vai·yish·Lach |
da·Vid |
et- |
ya·Do |
el- |
hak·Ke·li, |
vai·yik·Kach |
mish·Sham |
'e·ven |
vay·kal·La', |
vai·Yach |
et- |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
el- |
mitz·Cho; |
vat·tit·Ba' |
ha·'E·ven |
be·mitz·Cho, |
vai·yip·Pol |
al- |
pa·Nav |
'A·re·tzah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_49 |
waj jisz laH |
Da wid |
et - ja do |
el - haK Ke li |
waj jiq qaH |
misz szam |
e wen |
wa je qal la |
waj jach |
et - haP Pe lisz Ti |
el - mic Ho |
waT Tit Ba |
ha e wen |
Be mic Ho |
waj jiP Pol |
al - Pa naw |
ar ca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_49 |
wayyišlaH |
Däwìd |
´et-yädô |
´el-haKKeºlî |
wayyiqqaH |
miššäm |
´eºben |
wayüqalla` |
wayyak |
´et-haPPülišTî |
´el-micHô |
waTTi†Ba` |
hä´eºben |
BümicHô |
wayyiPPöl |
`al-Pänäyw |
´äºrcâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_49 |
294/847 |
37/1075 |
5580/11047 |
567/1608 |
2347/5500 |
127/325 |
508/964 |
360/832 |
119/273 |
2/7 |
194/500 |
5581/11047 |
139/286 |
2348/5500 |
3/13 |
2/10 |
120/273 |
4/13 |
107/434 |
1861/5759 |
825/2127 |
1046/2502 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_49 |
And David put his hand in his bag, and took thence a stone, and slang [it], and smote the
Philistine in his forehead, that the stone sunk into his forehead; and he fell upon his face to the
earth. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_49 |
49 And David <01732> put <07971> (08799) his hand <03027> in his bag
<03627>, and took <03947> (08799) thence a stone <068>, and slang <07049> (08762) it,
and smote <05221> (08686) the Philistine <06430> in his forehead <04696>, that the stone
<068> sunk <02883> (08799) into his forehead <04696>; and he fell <05307> (08799)
upon his face <06440> to the earth <0776>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_50 |
Tak to Dawid H1732 odniósł zwycięstwo nad Filistynem H6430 procą H7050 i kamieniem H68 ; trafił H5221 Filistyna H6430 i zabił go H4191 , nie mając w ręku H3027 miecza H2719 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_50 |
Tak to Dawid odniósł zwycięstwo nad Filistynem procą i kamieniem; trafił Filistyna i zabił
go, nie mając w ręku miecza. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_50 |
וַיֶּחֱזַ֨ק |
דָּוִ֤ד |
מִן־ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי֙ |
בַּקֶּ֣לַע |
וּבָאֶ֔בֶן |
וַיַּ֥ךְ |
אֶת־ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
וַיְמִיתֵ֑הוּ |
וְחֶ֖רֶב |
אֵ֥ין |
בְּיַד־ |
דָּוִֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_50 |
וַ/יֶּחֱזַ֨ק |
דָּוִ֤ד |
מִן־ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּי֙ |
בַּ/קֶּ֣לַע |
וּ/בָ/אֶ֔בֶן |
וַ/יַּ֥ךְ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
וַ/יְמִיתֵ֑/הוּ |
וְ/חֶ֖רֶב |
אֵ֥ין |
בְּ/יַד־ |
דָּוִֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_50 |
wai•je•che•<Zak> |
da•<wid> |
min- |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
bak•<Ke>•la' |
u•wa•'<E>•wen, |
wai•<jach> |
et- |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
waj•mi•<Te>•hu; |
we•<Che>•rew |
'en |
be•jad- |
da•<wid>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_50 | H2388  | H1732  | H4480  | H6430  | H7050  | H0068  | H5221  | H0853  | H6430  | H4191  | H2719  | H0369  | H3027  | H1732  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_50 |
aid |
David |
above |
Philistine |
hanging |
build |
beat |
|
Philistine |
crying |
dagger |
else |
able |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_50 |
pomocy |
David |
powyżej |
Filister |
wiszące |
budować |
bić |
|
Filister |
płacz |
sztylet |
więcej |
w stanie |
David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_50 |
prevailed |
So David |
over |
the Philistine |
with a sling |
and with a stone |
and smote |
|
the Philistine |
and slew |
him but [there was] no sword |
there |
in the hand |
of David |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_50 |
przeważały |
Dawid |
przez |
filister |
z procy |
i z kamienia |
i uderzył |
|
filister |
i zabił |
go, lecz [było] nie miecz |
tam |
w dłoni |
Dawida |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_50 |
vai·ye·che·Zak |
da·Vid |
min- |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
bak·Ke·la' |
u·va·'E·ven, |
vai·Yach |
et- |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
vay·mi·Te·hu; |
ve·Che·rev |
'ein |
be·yad- |
da·Vid. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_50 |
waj je He zaq |
Da wid |
min - haP Pe lisz Ti |
Baq qe la |
u wa e wen |
waj jach |
et - haP Pe lisz Ti |
wa je mi te hu |
we He rew |
en |
Be jad - Da wid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_50 |
wayyeHézaq |
Däwìd |
min-haPPülišTî |
Baqqeºla` |
ûbä´eºben |
wayyak |
´et-haPPülišTî |
wayümîtëºhû |
wüHeºreb |
´ên |
Büyad-Däwìd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_50 |
56/290 |
38/1075 |
517/1215 |
140/286 |
17/22 |
121/273 |
195/500 |
5582/11047 |
141/286 |
390/836 |
90/412 |
179/786 |
568/1608 |
39/1075 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_50 |
So David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling and with a stone, and smote the
Philistine, and slew him; but [there was] no sword in the hand of David. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_50 |
50 So David <01732> prevailed <02388> (08799) over <04480> the Philistine
<06430> with a sling <07050> and with a stone <068>, and smote <05221> (08686) the
Philistine <06430>, and slew <04191> (08686) him; but there was no sword <02719> in the
hand <03027> of David <01732>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_51 |
Dawid H1732 podbiegł H7323 i stanął H5975 nad Filistynem H6430 , chwycił H3947 jego miecz H2719 i dobywszy H8025 z pochwy H8593 , dobił go H4191 ; odrąbał H3772 mu głowę H7218 . Gdy spostrzegli H7200 Filistyni H6430 , że ich wojownik H1368 zginął H4191 , rzucili się do ucieczki H5127 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_51 |
Dawid podbiegł i stanął nad Filistynem, chwycił jego miecz, i dobywszy z pochwy, dobił go;
odrąbał mu głowę. Gdy spostrzegli Filistyni, że ich wojownik zginął, rzucili się do ucieczki. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_51 |
וַיָּ֣רָץ |
דָּ֠וִד |
וַיַּעֲמֹ֨ד |
אֶל־ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֜י |
וַיִּקַּ֣ח |
אֶת־ |
חַ֠רְבּוֹ |
וַֽיִּשְׁלְפָ֤הּ |
מִתַּעְרָהּ֙ |
וַיְמֹ֣תְתֵ֔הוּ |
וַיִּכְרָת־ |
בָּ֖הּ |
אֶת־ |
רֹאשׁ֑וֹ |
וַיִּרְא֧וּ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֛ים |
כִּֽי־ |
מֵ֥ת |
גִּבּוֹרָ֖ם |
וַיָּנֻֽסוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_51 |
וַ/יָּ֣רָץ |
דָּ֠וִד |
וַ/יַּעֲמֹ֨ד |
אֶל־ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֜י |
וַ/יִּקַּ֣ח |
אֶת־ |
חַ֠רְבּ/וֹ |
וַֽ/יִּשְׁלְפָ֤/הּ |
מִ/תַּעְרָ/הּ֙ |
וַ/יְמֹ֣תְתֵ֔/הוּ |
וַ/יִּכְרָת־ |
בָּ֖/הּ |
אֶת־ |
רֹאשׁ֑/וֹ |
וַ/יִּרְא֧וּ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֛ים |
כִּֽי־ |
מֵ֥ת |
גִּבּוֹרָ֖/ם |
וַ/יָּנֻֽסוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_51 |
wai•<ja>•roc |
<Da>•wid |
wai•ja•'a•<Mod> |
el- |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
wai•jik•<Kach> |
et- |
char•bo |
wai•jisz•le•<Fa> |
mit•ta'•<Ra> |
waj•<Mo>•te•<Te>•hu, |
wai•jich•rot- |
ba |
et- |
ro•<szo>; |
wai•jir•'<U> |
hap•pe•lisz•<Tim> |
ki- |
met |
gib•bo•<Ram> |
wai•ja•<Nu>•su. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_51 | H7323  | H1732  | H5975  | H0413  | H6430  | H3947  | H0853  | H2719  | H8025  | H8593  | H4191  | H3772  | H0000  | H0853  | H7218  | H7200  | H6430  | H3588  | H4191  | H1368  | H5127  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_51 |
break down |
David |
abide |
about |
Philistine |
accept |
|
dagger |
draw |
knife |
crying |
be chewed |
|
|
band |
advise self |
Philistine |
inasmuch |
crying |
champion |
abate |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_51 |
przełamać |
David |
przestrzegać |
o |
Filister |
przyjąć |
|
sztylet |
rysować |
nóż |
płacz |
należy żuć |
|
|
pasmo |
doradzać siebie |
Filister |
ponieważ |
płacz |
mistrz |
osłabnąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_51 |
ran |
Therefore David |
and stood |
over |
upon the Philistine |
and took |
|
his sword |
and drew |
it out of the sheath |
thereof and slew |
him and cut off |
|
|
his head |
saw |
therewith And when the Philistines |
for |
was dead |
their champion |
they fled |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_51 |
prowadził |
Dlatego David |
i stanął |
przez |
na filister |
i wziął |
|
jego miecz |
i wyciągnął |
go z pochwy |
ich i zabił |
go i odciął |
|
|
głowa |
zobaczył |
z nimi, a gdy Filistyni |
dla |
nie żyje |
ich mistrz |
uciekli |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_51 |
vai·Ya·rotz |
Da·vid |
vai·ya·'a·Mod |
el- |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
vai·yik·Kach |
et- |
char·bo |
vai·yish·le·Fah |
mit·ta'·Rah |
vay·Mo·te·Te·hu, |
vai·yich·rot- |
bah |
et- |
ro·Sho; |
vai·yir·'U |
hap·pe·lish·Tim |
ki- |
met |
gib·bo·Ram |
vai·ya·Nu·su. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_51 |
waj ja roc |
Da wid |
waj ja a mod |
el - haP Pe lisz Ti |
waj jiq qaH |
et - Har Bo |
waj jisz le fa |
miT Ta ra |
wa je mo te te hu |
waj jich rot - Ba |
et - ro szo |
waj ji ru |
haP Pe lisz Tim |
Ki - met |
GiB Bo ram |
waj ja nu su |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_51 |
wayyäºroc |
Däwìd |
wayya`ámöd |
´el-haPPülišTî |
wayyiqqaH |
´et-HarBô |
wa|yyišlüpäh |
miTTa`râ |
wayümöºtütëºhû |
wayyikrot-Bäh |
´et-rö´šô |
wayyir´û |
haPPülišTîm |
Kî|-mët |
GiBBôräm |
wayyänuºsû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_51 |
24/102 |
40/1075 |
126/523 |
2349/5500 |
142/286 |
509/964 |
5583/11047 |
91/412 |
16/25 |
3/13 |
391/836 |
97/288 |
2683/6522 |
5584/11047 |
203/598 |
498/1296 |
143/286 |
1418/4478 |
392/836 |
20/158 |
63/158 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_51 |
Therefore David ran, and stood upon the Philistine, and took his sword, and drew it out of
the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut off his head therewith. And when the Philistines saw their champion
was dead, they fled. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_51 |
51 Therefore David <01732> ran <07323> (08799), and stood <05975> (08799)
upon the Philistine <06430>, and took <03947> (08799) his sword <02719>, and drew
<08025> (08799) it out of the sheath <08593> thereof, and slew <04191> (08787) him, and cut
off <03772> (08799) his head <07218> therewith. And when the Philistines <06430> saw
<07200> (08799) their champion <01368> was dead <04191> (08804), they fled <05127>
(08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_52 |
Powstali H6965 mężowie H376 Izraela H3478 i Judy H3063 , wydali okrzyk wojenny H7321 i ścigali H7291 Filistynów H6430 aż do Gat H1661 i bram Ekronu H6138 ; a trupy H2491 filistyńskie H6430 leżały H5307 na drodze H1870 z Szaaraim H8189 aż do Gat H1661 i Ekronu H6138 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_52 |
Powstali mężowie Izraela i Judy, wydali okrzyk wojenny i ścigali Filistynów aż do Gat i bram
Ekronu; a trupy filistyńskie leżały na drodze z Szaaraim aż do Gat i Ekronu. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_52 |
וַיָּקֻ֣מוּ |
אַנְשֵׁי֩ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֨ל |
וִיהוּדָ֜ה |
וַיָּרִ֗עוּ |
וַֽיִּרְדְּפוּ֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
עַד־ |
בּוֹאֲךָ֣ |
גַ֔יְא |
וְעַ֖ד |
שַׁעֲרֵ֣י |
עֶקְר֑וֹן |
וַֽיִּפְּל֞וּ |
חַֽלְלֵ֤י |
פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ |
בְּדֶ֣רֶךְ |
שַׁעֲרַ֔יִם |
וְעַד־ |
גַּ֖ת |
וְעַד־ |
עֶקְרֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_52 |
וַ/יָּקֻ֣מוּ |
אַנְשֵׁי֩ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֨ל |
וִ/יהוּדָ֜ה |
וַ/יָּרִ֗עוּ |
וַֽ/יִּרְדְּפוּ֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
עַד־ |
בּוֹאֲ/ךָ֣ |
גַ֔יְא |
וְ/עַ֖ד |
שַׁעֲרֵ֣י |
עֶקְר֑וֹן |
וַֽ/יִּפְּל֞וּ |
חַֽלְלֵ֤י |
פְלִשְׁתִּים֙ |
בְּ/דֶ֣רֶךְ |
שַׁעֲרַ֔יִם |
וְ/עַד־ |
גַּ֖ת |
וְ/עַד־ |
עֶקְרֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_52 |
wai•ja•<Ku>•mu |
'an•<sze> |
jis•ra•'<El> |
wi•hu•<Da> |
wai•ja•<Ri>•'u, |
wai•jir•de•<Fu> |
et- |
hap•pe•lisz•<Tim>, |
ad- |
bo•'a•<Cha> |
<Gaj>, |
we•'<Ad> |
sza•'a•<Re> |
ek•<Ron>; |
wai•jip•pe•<Lu> |
chal•<Le> |
fe•lisz•<Tim> |
be•<De>•rech |
sza•'a•<Ra>•jim, |
we•'ad- |
gat |
we•'ad- |
ek•<Ron>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_52 | H6965  | H0376  | H3478  | H3063  | H7321  | H7291  | H0853  | H6430  | H5704  | H0935  | H1516  | H5704  | H8179  | H6138  | H5307  | H2491  | H6430  | H1870  | H8189  | H5704  | H1661  | H5704  | H6138  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_52 |
abide |
great |
Israel |
Judah |
blow an alarm |
chase |
|
Philistine |
against |
abide |
valley |
against |
gate |
Ekron |
cast down |
kill |
Philistine |
along |
Shaaraim |
against |
Gath |
against |
Ekron |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_52 |
przestrzegać |
wielki |
Izrael |
Juda |
wiać alarm |
pościg |
|
Filister |
przed |
przestrzegać |
dolina |
przed |
brama |
Ekronu |
zrzucony |
zabić |
Filister |
wzdłuż |
Shaaraim |
przed |
Gat |
przed |
Ekronu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_52 |
arose |
the men |
of Israel |
and of Judah |
and shouted |
and pursued |
|
the Philistines |
far |
until thou come |
to the valley |
far |
and to the gates |
of Ekron |
fell down |
And the wounded |
of the Philistines |
by the way |
to Shaaraim |
far |
even unto Gath |
far |
and unto Ekron |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_52 |
powstały |
mężczyźni |
Izraela |
i Judy |
i krzyknął: |
i realizowane |
|
Filistyni |
daleko |
aż ty się |
do doliny |
daleko |
i do bram |
Ekronu |
upadł |
I rannych |
z Filistynami |
przy okazji |
do Shaaraim |
daleko |
aż do Gat |
daleko |
i do Ekronu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_52 |
vai·ya·Ku·mu |
'an·Shei |
Yis·ra·'El |
vi·hu·Dah |
vai·ya·Ri·'u, |
vai·yir·de·Fu |
et- |
hap·pe·lish·Tim, |
ad- |
bo·'a·Cha |
Gay, |
ve·'Ad |
sha·'a·Rei |
ek·Ron; |
vai·yip·pe·Lu |
chal·Lei |
fe·lish·Tim |
be·De·rech |
sha·'a·Ra·yim, |
ve·'ad- |
gat |
ve·'ad- |
ek·Ron. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_52 |
waj ja qu mu |
an sze |
jis ra el |
wi hu da |
waj ja ri u |
waj jir De fu |
et - haP Pe lisz Tim |
ad - Bo a cha |
gaj |
we ad |
sza a re |
eq ron |
waj jiP Pe lu |
Ha le le |
fe lisz Tim |
Be de rech |
sza a ra jim |
we ad - Gat |
we ad - eq ron |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_52 |
wayyäquºmû |
´anšê |
yiSrä´ël |
wîhûdâ |
wayyäriº`û |
wa|yyirDüpû |
´et-haPPülišTîm |
`ad-Bô´ákä |
gaºy´ |
wü`ad |
ša`árê |
`eqrôn |
wa|yyiPPülû |
Ha|lülê |
pülišTîm |
Büdeºrek |
ša`áraºyim |
wü`ad-Gat |
wü`ad-`eqrôn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_52 |
233/627 |
887/2004 |
1054/2505 |
107/818 |
15/45 |
57/143 |
5585/11047 |
144/286 |
523/1259 |
880/2550 |
14/58 |
524/1259 |
77/373 |
12/22 |
108/434 |
20/93 |
145/286 |
165/700 |
2/3 |
525/1259 |
7/33 |
526/1259 |
13/22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_52 |
And the men of Israel and of Judah arose, and shouted, and pursued the Philistines, until
thou come to the valley, and to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded of the Philistines fell down by the way
to Shaaraim, even unto Gath, and unto Ekron. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_52 |
52 And the men <0582> of Israel <03478> and of Judah <03063> arose
<06965> (08799), and shouted <07321> (08686), and pursued <07291> (08799) the Philistines
<06430>, until thou come <0935> (08800) to the valley <01516>, and to the gates
<08179> of Ekron <06138>. And the wounded <02491> of the Philistines <06430> fell
down <05307> (08799) by the way <01870> to Shaaraim <08189>, even unto Gath <01661>,
and unto Ekron <06138>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_53 |
Izraelici H1121 H3478 wracając H7725 potem z pościgu H1814 za Filistynami H6430 , złupili H8155 ich obóz H4264 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_53 |
Izraelici wracając potem z pościgu za Filistynami, złupili ich obóz. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_53 |
וַיָּשֻׁ֙בוּ֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
מִדְּלֹ֖ק |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
פְלִשְׁתִּ֑ים |
וַיָּשֹׁ֖סּוּ |
אֶת־ |
מַחֲנֵיהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_53 |
וַ/יָּשֻׁ֙בוּ֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
מִ/דְּלֹ֖ק |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
פְלִשְׁתִּ֑ים |
וַ/יָּשֹׁ֖סּוּ |
אֶת־ |
מַחֲנֵי/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_53 |
wai•ja•<szu>•wu |
be•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
mid•de•<Lok> |
'a•cha•<Re> |
fe•lisz•<Tim>; |
wai•ja•<szos>•su |
et- |
ma•cha•ne•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_53 | H7725  | H1121  | H3478  | H1814  | H0310  | H6430  | H8155  | H0853  | H4264  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_53 |
break |
afflicted |
Israel |
burning |
after that |
Philistine |
rifle |
|
army |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_53 |
złamać |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
palenie |
po tym |
Filister |
karabin |
|
armia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_53 |
returned |
And the children |
of Israel |
from chasing |
after |
the Philistines |
and they spoiled |
|
their tents |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_53 |
zwrócony |
I dzieci |
Izraela |
z pościgu |
po |
Filistyni |
i zepsuty |
|
swoje namioty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_53 |
vai·ya·Shu·vu |
be·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El, |
mid·de·Lok |
'a·cha·Rei |
fe·lish·Tim; |
vai·ya·Shos·su |
et- |
ma·cha·nei·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_53 |
waj ja szu wu |
Be ne |
jis ra el |
miD De loq |
a Ha re |
fe lisz Tim |
waj ja szos su |
et - ma Ha ne hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_53 |
wayyäšuºbû |
Bünê |
yiSrä´ël |
miDDülöq |
´aHárê |
pülišTîm |
wayyäšöºssû |
´et-maHánêhem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_53 |
285/1041 |
2034/4921 |
1055/2505 |
2/9 |
319/712 |
146/286 |
2/5 |
5586/11047 |
164/216 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_53 |
And the children of Israel returned from chasing after the Philistines, and they spoiled
their tents. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_53 |
53 And the children <01121> of Israel <03478> returned <07725> (08799)
from chasing <01814> (08800) after <0310> the Philistines <06430>, and they spoiled
<08155> (08799) their tents <04264>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_54 |
Dawid H1732 zaś zabrał H3947 głowę H7218 Filistyna H6430 i przeniósł H935 ją do Jerozolimy H3389 , a zbroję H3627 umieścił H7760 w przybytku H168 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_54 |
Dawid zaś zabrał głowę Filistyna i przeniósł ją do Jerozolimy, a zbroję umieścił w
przybytku. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_54 |
וַיִּקַּ֤ח |
דָּוִד֙ |
אֶת־ |
רֹ֣אשׁ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
וַיְבִאֵ֖הוּ |
יְרוּשָׁלִָ֑ם |
וְאֶת־ |
כֵּלָ֖יו |
שָׂ֥ם |
בְּאָהֳלֽוֹ׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_54 |
וַ/יִּקַּ֤ח |
דָּוִד֙ |
אֶת־ |
רֹ֣אשׁ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
וַ/יְבִאֵ֖/הוּ |
יְרוּשָׁלִָ֑ם |
וְ/אֶת־ |
כֵּלָ֖י/ו |
שָׂ֥ם |
בְּ/אָהֳלֽ/וֹ׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_54 |
wai•jik•<Kach> |
da•<wid> |
et- |
rosz |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti>, |
waj•wi•'<E>•hu |
je•ru•sza•<Lim>; |
we•'<Et> |
ke•<Law> |
sam |
be•'o•ho•<Lo>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_54 | H3947  | H1732  | H0853  | H7218  | H6430  | H0935  | H3389  | H0853  | H3627  | H7760  | H0168  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_54 |
accept |
David |
|
band |
Philistine |
abide |
Jerusalem |
|
armour |
appoint |
covering |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_54 |
przyjąć |
David |
|
pasmo |
Filister |
przestrzegać |
Jerozolima |
|
zbroja |
powołać |
pokrycie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_54 |
took |
And David |
|
the head |
of the Philistine |
and brought |
it to Jerusalem |
|
his armour |
but he put |
in his tent |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_54 |
trwało |
Dawid |
|
głowa |
z filister |
i przyniósł |
to do Jerozolimy |
|
Jego zbroja |
ale włożył |
w namiocie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_54 |
vai·yik·Kach |
da·Vid |
et- |
rosh |
hap·pe·lish·Ti, |
vay·vi·'E·hu |
ye·ru·sha·Lim; |
ve·'Et |
ke·Lav |
sam |
be·'o·ho·Lo. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_54 |
waj jiq qaH |
Da wid |
et - rosz |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
wa je wi e hu |
je ru sza la im |
we et - Ke law |
sam |
Be o hó lo |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_54 |
wayyiqqaH |
Däwìd |
´et-rö´š |
haPPülišTî |
wayübì´ëºhû |
yürûšäläºim |
wü´et-Këläyw |
Säm |
Bü´ohólô |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_54 |
510/964 |
41/1075 |
5587/11047 |
204/598 |
147/286 |
881/2550 |
15/643 |
5588/11047 |
128/325 |
204/581 |
242/342 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_54 |
And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem; but he put his
armour in his tent. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_54 |
54 And David <01732> took <03947> (08799) the head <07218> of the
Philistine <06430>, and brought <0935> (08686) it to Jerusalem <03389>; but he put
<07760> (08804) his armour <03627> in his tent <0168>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_55 |
Gdy Saul H7586 zauważył H7200 Dawida H1732 wychodzącego H3318 do walki H7122 z Filistynem H6430 , zapytał H559 Abnera H74 , dowódcy H8269 wojska H6635 : Czyim synem H1121 jest ten chłopiec H5288 , Abnerze H74 ? Abner H74 odrzekł H559 : Na życie H2416 twej duszy H5315 , królu H4428 , nie wiem H3045 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_55 |
Gdy Saul zauważył Dawida wychodzącego do walki z Filistynem, zapytał Abnera, dowódcy wojska:
Czyim synem jest ten chłopiec, Abnerze? Abner odrzekł: Na życie twej duszy, królu, nie wiem. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_55 |
וְכִרְא֨וֹת |
שָׁא֜וּל |
אֶת־ |
דָּוִ֗ד |
יֹצֵא֙ |
לִקְרַ֣את |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
אָמַ֗ר |
אֶל־ |
אַבְנֵר֙ |
שַׂ֣ר |
הַצָּבָ֔א |
בֶּן־ |
מִי־ |
זֶ֥ה |
הַנַּ֖עַר |
אַבְנֵ֑ר |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
אַבְנֵ֔ר |
חֵֽי־ |
נַפְשְׁךָ֥ |
הַמֶּ֖לֶךְ |
אִם־ |
יָדָֽעְתִּי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_55 |
וְ/כִ/רְא֨וֹת |
שָׁא֜וּל |
אֶת־ |
דָּוִ֗ד |
יֹצֵא֙ |
לִ/קְרַ֣את |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
אָמַ֗ר |
אֶל־ |
אַבְנֵר֙ |
שַׂ֣ר |
הַ/צָּבָ֔א |
בֶּן־ |
מִי־ |
זֶ֥ה |
הַ/נַּ֖עַר |
אַבְנֵ֑ר |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
אַבְנֵ֔ר |
חֵֽי־ |
נַפְשְׁ/ךָ֥ |
הַ/מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
אִם־ |
יָדָֽעְתִּי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_55 |
we•chir•'ot |
sza•'<Ul> |
et- |
da•<wid>, |
jo•<ce> |
lik•<Rat> |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti>, |
'a•<Mar>, |
el- |
'aw•<Ner> |
sar |
hac•ca•<wa>, |
ben- |
mi- |
ze |
han•<Na>•'ar |
'aw•<Ner>; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
'aw•<Ner>, |
che- |
naf•sze•<Cha> |
ham•<Me>•lech |
im- |
ja•<Da>•'e•ti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_55 | H7200  | H7586  | H0853  | H1732  | H3318  | H7122  | H6430  | H0559  | H0413  | H0074  | H8269  | H6635  | H1121  | H4310  | H2088  | H5288  | H0074  | H0559  | H0074  | H2416  | H5315  | H4428  | H0518  | H3045  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_55 |
advise self |
Saul |
|
David |
after |
befall |
Philistine |
answer |
about |
Abner |
captain |
appointed time |
afflicted |
any |
he |
babe |
Abner |
answer |
Abner |
age |
any |
king |
lo |
acknowledge |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_55 |
doradzać siebie |
Saul |
|
David |
po |
spotka |
Filister |
odpowiedź |
o |
Abner |
kapitan |
wyznaczony czas |
dotknięty |
każdy |
on |
dziecko |
Abner |
odpowiedź |
Abner |
wiek |
każdy |
król |
lo |
przyznać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_55 |
saw |
And when Saul |
|
David |
go forth |
against |
the Philistine |
he said |
to |
unto Abner |
the captain |
of the host |
whose son |
whose |
is this |
young |
Abner |
said |
to Abner |
liveth |
[As] thy soul |
O king |
I cannot |
tell |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_55 |
zobaczył |
A gdy Saul |
|
David |
wychodzić |
przed |
filister |
powiedział |
do |
do Abnera |
kapitan |
gospodarza |
którego syn |
którego |
jest to |
młody |
Abner |
powiedział |
do Abnera |
żyje |
[AS] twoja dusza |
Królu |
Nie mogę |
powiedzieć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_55 |
ve·chir·'ot |
sha·'Ul |
et- |
da·Vid, |
yo·Tze |
lik·Rat |
hap·pe·lish·Ti, |
'a·Mar, |
el- |
'av·Ner |
sar |
hatz·tza·Va, |
ben- |
mi- |
zeh |
han·Na·'ar |
'av·Ner; |
vai·Yo·mer |
'av·Ner, |
chei- |
naf·she·Cha |
ham·Me·lech |
im- |
ya·Da·'e·ti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_55 |
we chi rot |
sza ul |
et - Da wid |
jo ce |
liq rat |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
a mar |
el - aw ner |
sar |
hac ca wa |
Ben - mi - ze |
han na ar |
aw ner |
waj jo mer |
aw ner |
He - naf sze cha |
ham me lech |
im - ja da Ti |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_55 |
wükir´ôt |
šä´ûl |
´et-Däwìd |
yöcë´ |
liqra´t |
haPPülišTî |
´ämar |
´el-´abnër |
Sar |
haccäbä´ |
Ben-mî-zè |
hannaº`ar |
´abnër |
wayyöº´mer |
´abnër |
Hê|-napšükä |
hammeºlek |
´im-yädäº`Tî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_55 |
499/1296 |
137/406 |
5589/11047 |
42/1075 |
479/1060 |
20/37 |
148/286 |
2064/5298 |
2350/5500 |
3/63 |
74/421 |
107/484 |
2035/4921 |
90/422 |
479/1176 |
95/240 |
4/63 |
2065/5298 |
5/63 |
157/499 |
239/751 |
283/2519 |
417/1068 |
240/934 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_55 |
And when Saul saw David go forth against the Philistine, he said unto Abner, the captain of
the host, Abner, whose son [is] this youth? And Abner said, [As] thy soul liveth, O king, I cannot tell. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_55 |
55 And when Saul <07586> saw <07200> (08800) David <01732> go forth
<03318> (08802) against <07125> (08800) the Philistine <06430>, he said <0559>
(08804) unto Abner <074>, the captain <08269> of the host <06635>, Abner, <074>,
whose son <01121> is this youth <05288>? And Abner <074> said <0559> (08799), As thy
soul <05315> liveth <02416>, O king <04428>, I cannot <0518> tell <03045>
(08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_56 |
Król H4428 dał rozkaz H559 : Masz się dowiedzieć H7592 , czyim synem H1121 jest ten młodzieniec H5958 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_56 |
Król dał rozkaz: Masz się dowiedzieć, czyim synem jest ten młodzieniec. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_56 |
וַיֹּ֖אמֶר |
הַמֶּ֑לֶךְ |
שְׁאַ֣ל |
אַתָּ֔ה |
בֶּן־ |
מִי־ |
זֶ֖ה |
הָעָֽלֶם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_56 |
וַ/יֹּ֖אמֶר |
הַ/מֶּ֑לֶךְ |
שְׁאַ֣ל |
אַתָּ֔ה |
בֶּן־ |
מִי־ |
זֶ֖ה |
הָ/עָֽלֶם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_56 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
ham•<Me>•lech; |
sze•'<Al> |
'at•<Ta>, |
ben- |
mi- |
ze |
ha•'<A>•lem. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_56 | H0559  | H4428  | H7592  | H0859  | H1121  | H4310  | H2088  | H5958  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_56 |
answer |
king |
ask counsel |
you |
afflicted |
any |
he |
young man |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_56 |
odpowiedź |
król |
poprosić radę |
ty |
dotknięty |
każdy |
on |
Młody mężczyzna |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_56 |
said |
And the king |
Enquire |
you |
thou whose son |
whose |
he |
the stripling |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_56 |
powiedział |
A król |
Zapytaj |
ty |
ty, którego syn |
którego |
on |
wyrostek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_56 |
vai·Yo·mer |
ham·Me·lech; |
she·'Al |
'at·Tah, |
ben- |
mi- |
zeh |
ha·'A·lem. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_56 |
waj jo mer |
ham me lech |
sze al |
aT Ta |
Ben - mi - ze |
ha a lem |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_56 |
wayyöº´mer |
hammeºlek |
šü´al |
´aTTâ |
Ben-mî-zè |
hä`äºlem |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_56 |
2066/5298 |
284/2519 |
63/170 |
369/1080 |
2036/4921 |
91/422 |
480/1176 |
1/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_56 |
And the king said, Enquire thou whose son the stripling [is]. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_56 |
56 And the king <04428> said <0559> (08799), Enquire <07592> (08798) thou
whose son <01121> the stripling <05958> is. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_57 |
Kiedy Dawid H1732 wrócił H7725 po zabiciu H5221 Filistyna H6430 , wziął go H3947 Abner H74 i przedstawił H935 Saulowi H7586 . W ręce H3027 niósł on głowę H7218 Filistyna H6430 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_57 |
Kiedy Dawid wrócił po zabiciu Filistyna, wziął go Abner i przedstawił Saulowi. W ręce niósł
on głowę Filistyna. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_57 |
וּכְשׁ֣וּב |
דָּוִ֗ד |
מֵֽהַכּוֹת֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
וַיִּקַּ֤ח |
אֹתוֹ֙ |
אַבְנֵ֔ר |
וַיְבִאֵ֖הוּ |
לִפְנֵ֣י |
שָׁא֑וּל |
וְרֹ֥אשׁ |
הַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
בְּיָדֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_57 |
וּ/כְ/שׁ֣וּב |
דָּוִ֗ד |
מֵֽ/הַכּוֹת֙ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔י |
וַ/יִּקַּ֤ח |
אֹת/וֹ֙ |
אַבְנֵ֔ר |
וַ/יְבִאֵ֖/הוּ |
לִ/פְנֵ֣י |
שָׁא֑וּל |
וְ/רֹ֥אשׁ |
הַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖י |
בְּ/יָדֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_57 |
u•che•<szuw> |
da•<wid>, |
me•hak•kOt |
et- |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti>, |
wai•jik•<Kach> |
o•<To> |
'aw•<Ner>, |
waj•wi•'<E>•hu |
lif•<Ne> |
sza•'<Ul>; |
we•<Rosz> |
hap•pe•lisz•<Ti> |
be•ja•<Do>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_57 | H7725  | H1732  | H5221  | H0853  | H6430  | H3947  | H0853  | H0074  | H0935  | H6440  | H7586  | H7218  | H6430  | H3027  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_57 |
break |
David |
beat |
|
Philistine |
accept |
|
Abner |
abide |
accept |
Saul |
band |
Philistine |
able |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_57 |
złamać |
David |
bić |
|
Filister |
przyjąć |
|
Abner |
przestrzegać |
przyjąć |
Saul |
pasmo |
Filister |
w stanie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_57 |
returned |
And as David |
from the slaughter |
|
of the Philistine |
took |
|
Abner |
him and brought |
him before |
Saul |
with the head |
of the Philistine |
in his hand |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_57 |
zwrócony |
A jako David |
od uboju |
|
z filister |
trwało |
|
Abner |
go i przyniósł |
go przed |
Saul |
z głową |
z filister |
w ręku |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_57 |
u·che·Shuv |
da·Vid, |
me·hak·kOt |
et- |
hap·pe·lish·Ti, |
vai·yik·Kach |
o·To |
'av·Ner, |
vay·vi·'E·hu |
lif·Nei |
sha·'Ul; |
ve·Rosh |
hap·pe·lish·Ti |
be·ya·Do. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_57 |
u che szuw |
Da wid |
me haK Kot |
et - haP Pe lisz Ti |
waj jiq qaH |
o to |
aw ner |
wa je wi e hu |
lif ne |
sza ul |
we rosz |
haP Pe lisz Ti |
Be ja do |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_57 |
ûküšûb |
Däwìd |
më|haKKôt |
´et-haPPülišTî |
wayyiqqaH |
´ötô |
´abnër |
wayübì´ëºhû |
lipnê |
šä´ûl |
würö´š |
haPPülišTî |
Büyädô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_57 |
286/1041 |
43/1075 |
196/500 |
5590/11047 |
149/286 |
511/964 |
5591/11047 |
6/63 |
882/2550 |
826/2127 |
138/406 |
205/598 |
150/286 |
569/1608 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_57 |
And as David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took him, and brought him
before Saul with the head of the Philistine in his hand. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_57 |
57 And as David <01732> returned <07725> (08800) from the slaughter
<05221> (08687) of the Philistine <06430>, Abner <074> took <03947> (08799) him, and
brought <0935> (08686) him before <06440> Saul <07586> with the head <07218> of the
Philistine <06430> in his hand <03027>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm17_58 |
I zapytał H559 go Saul H7586 : Czyim H4310 jesteś synem H1121 , młodzieńcze H5288 ? Dawid H1732 odrzekł H559 : Jestem synem H1121 sługi H5650 twego, Jessego H3448 z Betlejem H1022 . |
| L02 |
1Sm17_58 |
I zapytał go Saul: Czyim jesteś synem, młodzieńcze? Dawid odrzekł: Jestem synem sługi twego,
Jessego z Betlejem. |
| L03 |
1Sm17_58 |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
אֵלָיו֙ |
שָׁא֔וּל |
בֶּן־ |
מִ֥י |
אַתָּ֖ה |
הַנָּ֑עַר |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
דָּוִ֔ד |
בֶּֽן־ |
עַבְדְּךָ֥ |
יִשַׁ֖י |
בֵּ֥ית |
הַלַּחְמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm17_58 |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
אֵלָי/ו֙ |
שָׁא֔וּל |
בֶּן־ |
מִ֥י |
אַתָּ֖ה |
הַ/נָּ֑עַר |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
דָּוִ֔ד |
בֶּֽן־ |
עַבְדְּ/ךָ֥ |
יִשַׁ֖י |
בֵּ֥ית |
הַלַּחְמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm17_58 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
'e•<Law> |
sza•'<Ul>, |
ben- |
mi |
'at•<Ta> |
han•<Na>•'ar; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
da•<wid>, |
ben- |
'aw•de•<Cha> |
ji•<szai> |
bet |
hal•lach•<Mi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm17_58 | H0559  | H0413  | H7586  | H1121  | H4310  | H0859  | H5288  | H0559  | H1732  | H1121  | H5650  | H3448  | H0000  | H1022  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm17_58 |
answer |
about |
Saul |
afflicted |
any |
you |
babe |
answer |
David |
afflicted |
bondage |
Jesse |
|
Bethlehemite |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm17_58 |
odpowiedź |
o |
Saul |
dotknięty |
każdy |
ty |
dziecko |
odpowiedź |
David |
dotknięty |
niewola |
Jesse |
|
Betlejem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm17_58 |
said |
about |
And Saul |
to him Whose son |
Whose |
are you |
young |
answered |
David |
I [am] the son |
of thy servant |
Jesse |
|
the Bethlehemite |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm17_58 |
powiedział |
o |
Saul |
wobec Tego, którego syn |
Którego |
jesteś |
młody |
odpowiedział: |
David |
I [am] syn |
twego sługi |
Jesse |
|
Betlejem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm17_58 |
vai·Yo·mer |
'e·Lav |
sha·'Ul, |
ben- |
mi |
'at·Tah |
han·Na·'ar; |
vai·Yo·mer |
da·Vid, |
ben- |
'av·de·Cha |
yi·Shai |
beit |
hal·lach·Mi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm17_58 |
waj jo mer |
e law |
sza ul |
Ben - mi |
aT Ta |
han na ar |
waj jo mer |
Da wid |
Ben - aw De cha |
ji szaj |
Bet |
hal laH mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm17_58 |
wayyöº´mer |
´ëläyw |
šä´ûl |
Ben-mî |
´aTTâ |
hannäº`ar |
wayyöº´mer |
Däwìd |
Be|n-`abDükä |
yìšay |
Bêt |
hallaHmî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm17_58 |
2067/5298 |
2351/5500 |
139/406 |
2037/4921 |
92/422 |
370/1080 |
96/240 |
2068/5298 |
44/1075 |
2038/4921 |
230/797 |
21/42 |
2684/6522 |
3/4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm17_58 |
And Saul said to him, Whose son [art] thou, [thou] young man? And David answered, I [am] the
son of thy servant Jesse the Bethlehemite. |
| L16 |
1Sm17_58 |
58 And Saul <07586> said <0559> (08799) to him, Whose son <01121> art
thou, thou young man <05288>? And David <01732> answered <0559> (08799), I am the son
<01121> of thy servant <05650> Jesse <03448> the Bethlehemite <01022>. |